masterlist.
Ateez
Seonghwa:
hug me.
Hongjoong:
Yunho:
going crazy.
Yeosang:
tap in.
San:
when the partyâs over.
Mingi:
gotta go.
Wooyoung:
spiral.
Jongho:
first.
Cosmic Funnies
art blog(derogatory)

Andulka
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open
$LAYYYTER
Peter Solarz
DEAR READER
RMH
sheepfilms
Lint Roller? I Barely Know Her
will byers stan first human second
Misplaced Lens Cap
đȘŒ
Game of Thrones Daily
Cosimo Galluzzi

Kiana Khansmith
Aqua Utopiaïœæ”·ăźćșă§èšæ¶ă玥ă

JBB: An Artblog!
Alisa U Zemlji Chuda
macklin celebrini has autism
seen from Mexico

seen from United Kingdom
seen from Argentina
seen from Argentina

seen from United States

seen from Malaysia
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Argentina
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from India
@rainteez02
masterlist.
Ateez
Seonghwa:
hug me.
Hongjoong:
Yunho:
going crazy.
Yeosang:
tap in.
San:
when the partyâs over.
Mingi:
gotta go.
Wooyoung:
spiral.
Jongho:
first.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Test Drive ÖŽÖ¶Öžá
Or: you hadn't planned for your car to start acting up on your way back home near midnight. paying your really hot mechanic a vist wasn't planned, not tonight anyway. what you also hadn't planned was getting bent over the hood of your own car by said mechanic (that one was planned, but that's besides the point)
Warnings: MDNI!! 2.5k-ish pwp, oral (m rec.), piv, exhibitionism, talks of cars i have no clue about, reader is lowkey a bimbo, both of them are pervs, barely proofread
You pulled into the lot at 11:48 pm, the engine of your car giving one final, pathetic shudder before falling silent. The heavy metal shutter of the garage was halfway closed, cutting the interior light into a sharp, slanted rectangle on the asphalt.
Just as you killed the ignition, the heavy thud of boots echoed near the entrance of the garage. Chan stepped out, squinting at you, his lips twitching upward when he realized who it was. He left the shutters open and signaled you to pull in.
Youâd been here three times in the last two months alone. Once for a brake pad squeal that probably didn't exist, another for an oil change you could have done yourself, and now this. but who could blame you? he's hot and he doesn't overcharge you.
Each visit was kept professional enough, a formal exchange of "Yes, mr. bang" and "No, thank you, ma'am" that served as a flimsy curtain over the heat building between you.
You liked the way he looked at you and you liked the way he played along, keeping the professionalism intact while his eyes tracked the movement of your hips every time you stepped out of the driver's seat.
âMy car has a bit of a temper,â you say, leaning back against the door with a slow, stretch that pulls your shirt tight across your chest. You watch his gaze dip, tracking the movement, before his eyes snapped back to yours again.
Youâve played this game for months - the truth is, you don't give a damn about the engine, you just want to see if heâll finally stop calling you 'ma'am' and start calling you something else.
âTemper, huh?â Chan , a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth as he steps into your space âWell, letâs see whatâs got you so worked up.â He gestures for you to pop the hood, and as you pull the lever, he leans over the engine bay. The movement pulls his work shirt tight across his shoulders, the fabric straining against the muscle of his back.
âknew that sound wasnât right,â he mutters, poking a finger toward a ruptured vacuum hose. He winces, the expression tightening his jaw as he realizes the rubber has completely perished, leaving the engine gasping for air.
He doesn't look at you, but you can see the muscle in his cheek twitching. Heâs focused now, sliding right back into work as he reaches for a wrench, his knuckles rapping against the metal with a heavy thud.
You don't move from your spot, leaning your hip against the fender and watching the way his biceps bunch and ripple under that gosh darn tank top.
Heâs working with a slow, methodical precision, his large hands moving with a surprising lightness as he detaches the faulty part, and you make sure to let out a soft, appreciative hum.
âDone,â he says after a few minutes of working. He wipes his hands on a rag, his eyes finally locking onto yours.
He lets the rag drop onto the engine block with a dull thud, his gaze dropping to your lips for a split second before he clears his throat. âThatâll be eighty bucks for the part and the labor. Plus a little extra for the midnight call out fee.â
You let out a soft, teasing tsk, shifting your weight so your hip brushes against the warm metal of the car. âEighty? For a little piece of rubber? Youâre getting greedy, Mr. Bang.â You tilt your head, âI might have to find a more affordable shop.â
âYou could try,â he chuckles, shrugging âBut I donât think anyone else in this city is gonna give you the kind of... personal attention I do.â He's moving closer, his broad shoulders blocking out the garage lights, casting you in a heavy, suffocating shadow.
You don't back down. Instead, you reach out and trail a finger along his arm. âMaybe we can... negotiate the price. Iâm not sure I have eighty on me right now...â
you did have eighty on you. probably.
âWell, I am a businessman, sweetheart, Why donât you show me exactly how you plan on convincing me?â
and that was all you needed to hear.
you let your gaze drop to the heavy buckle of his belt, then slowly sank to your knees. You keep your eyes locked on his, watching the way his breath hitches and his posture stiffens.
Your fingers find the button of jeans, popping it open n' sliding the zipper down, revealing the tight stretch of his boxers. Heâs already half-hard, a heavy, pulsing weight straining against the fabric.
you press your palm flat against the length of him, circling the head with your thumb, teasing the bead of moisture leaking through the cotton.
âFuckinâ tease,â Chan grunts, his voice cracking. He lets out a low, jagged moan that vibrates through the air, his head tilting back as his hips give a reflexive, involuntary twitch toward your hand.
You reach inside, hooking your fingers into the waistband and pulling him free. He springs out, thick and pulsing, the skin flushed a deep, hungry red.
You wrap your fingers around the base and pump him twice, in a slow, firm motion that draws a long, satisfied sigh from his throat.
Then you take him.
The moment your lips slide over the crown, he lets out a choked sound, his hips jerking forward. âNow weâre talkinâ,â he rasps, the words barely coherent.
You take your sweet time swirling your tongue around the ridge, savoring the salt and the heat, before sliding your mouth down the length of him. You use your hand to pump the base while your mouth creates a vacuum, sucking him deep until heâs hitting the back of your throat.
Chanâs hands make theirway to your hair, his fingers tangling in the strands and guiding your rhythm. He lets out a jagged sound, his hips starting to roll in a slow, desperate search for friction. âGod, youâre⊠youâre fuckinâ killing me,â he rasps, the words breaking.
You don't let up. You use your palm to cup his heavy balls, squeezing lightly as you suck the length of him, your lips creating a tight, wet seal that has his eyes rolling back.
His breath becomes a series of short, sharp hitches. his chest heaving as he looks down at you, his expression one of pure, concentrated hunger. âRight there⊠juuuust like that,â
And then fingers tighten in your hair, not giving you a warning as he rams deep into your throat, forcing a muffled gasp from your lungs.
Your eyes water as he bottoms out, his thick head hitting the back of your throat with a heavy, blunt force that makes you gag. You choke, a wet, strangled sound echoing in the quiet garage, but you don't pull away. Instead, you lean into it, your throat stretching and molding around his girth, taking every single inch of him.
and that does it for him. his eyes are squeezed shut, âIâm gonnaâ fuck, Iâm gonna cum,â he groans, a jagged, desperate sound that vibrates through his entire frame.
Then his body stiffens, a violent shudder racking his broad shoulders as he lets out a loud, shaking moan. You feel the first hot, thick surge hit the back of your tongue, a heavy pulse of heat that fills your mouth. your tongue swirling around the head to milk every last drop out of him, listening to the sound of his ragged, uneven breathing.
His large hand slides from your hair to the nape of your neck, fingers curling tight as he hauls you upward. You stumble into him, breathless and flushed, and he crashes his lips against yours.
Itâs messy, a starving kind of kiss, his tongue sweeping into your mouth to claim every inch of you, before he abruptly breaks away.
He doesnât give you a second to even catch your breath, because with a sudden, powerful movement, he spins you around.
âChanged my mind,â he rasps, âI think I need a lilâ more convincing.â
And you feel him.
Hard.
Heâs already hard again.
Itâs impossible, really, but the thick, pulsing length of him is jamming right into the cleft of your backside. You can feel the dampness of your own arousal soaking into your panties, the slickness leaking out and gluing the fabric to your skin.
he reaches down, pulling down your pants down in one go, âLook at thatâ he's hooking two fingers into the side of your underwear and ripping them aside with a satisfying snap. âDripping for me already. Youâre a mess, sweetheart.â
You let out a shaky, breathy laugh, arching your back to press yourself firmer against his thigh. âMaybe you just⊠work too fast, Mr. Bang,â you tease, âI canât keep up with you.â
âOh, youâll keep up,â he rasps, his hand sliding forward to find your clit, rubbing it in a heavy, circular motion that makes your knees buckle.
his hands plant onto your hips, fingers digging into your skin with a bruising intensity that anchors you in place. there is no slow buildup, he simply lines himself up and sinks into your wet cunt in one heavy, devastating shove.
The air leaves your lungs in a sharp, strangled wheeze. Youâre stretched wide, your walls stretching as he bottoms out, filling every single corner of you until you feel like you might actually split. Your eyes roll to the back of your skull, your forehead slapping against the metal of the hood as your vision goes white.
âFuck,â he groans, his voice a distorted wreck. He stays buried for a second, letting you feel the sheer, throbbing scale of him. âtakin' it like a champâ
Then he starts moving.
He sets a harsh, punishing pace from the get-go, each thrust a heavy t that echoes through the space around you. Youâre being hammered into the hood, your breath coming in jagged, sobbing gasps.
âPleaseââ you manage to choke out, your fingers clawing at the paint, leaving streaks that you'd probably crash out over later.
âPlease what, baby? Tell me,â he rasps, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin of your shoulder all while he drives deeper, âTell me how it feels to have me stretch you out like this.â
âItâs â too much â oh god!â You let out a loud, uncontrolled moan that bounces off the high ceilings of the garage, the sound echoing through the empty lot outside.
Chanâs eyes darken at the sound of your voice carrying, and without missing a beat, he shifts his grip. One of his palms slides from your hip and clamps firmly over your mouth, sealing your cries against his skin in a little "Mmphâ!"
He leans in, his chest crushing on your shoulder blades, his lips grazing the shell of your ear. âShh,â he rasps, âYou're being way too loud, sweetheart. Someone might hear just how much you like being used like a little toy on your own car.â
The mere suggestion of an audience makes your insides seize, tightening around him in a sudden, involuntary spasm, your walls clamping down on him. The sensation is so intense it draws a sharp hiss of air from his lungs, his hips momentarily locking as he feels you literally trying to swallow him whole.
âOh, you like that,?â he breaths, his voice dropping to a whisper. palm still pressed firm to keep your whimpers trapped. âThe thought of someone walking in and seeing you bent over your hood, taking every inch of me while you canât even make a sound. Youâre a little exhibitionist, arenât you, baby?â
His hand slides from your mouth, the sudden rush of air making you gasp, his fingers wraping around the column of your throat instead.
Heâs hitting a rhythm that has your vision swimming. Every slam is a thunderclap in your lower belly, sending sparks shooting up your spine. You can feel the tension coiling in your gut, a tight, humming coil thatâs seconds away from snapping.
âIâmâ Iâm gonnaââ you sob, your voice breaking into a high, thin wail. You arch your back, trying to push back against him, âChan, pleaseâ m'cummingâ
âYeah? Youâre gonna break for me?â he rasps, his voice a ruined shred of its former self. âDo it. Fuck, just do it, baby. Iâm right thereâ Iâm right there with you.â
A loud, shattered moan of his name rips from your throat, vibrating through your entire frame as the first wave of your orgasm crashes over you.
At the exact same moment, Chan lets out a groan, his body locking into a rigid line. He rams into you one last time, his hips stuttering to a dead stop as he floods you, the hot, heavy pulses of his release hitting your cervix in thick bursts.
For a long minute, the only sound in the garage is the synchronized, ragged gasping. You stay slumped over the hood, your muscles twitching in the afterglow, feeling the slow, steady drip of combined fluids sliding down your thighs and onto the floor.
Chan slowly pulls back, the wet, suctioning sound of his exit echoing in the silence. He stays close, his chest still heaving against your back, as he looks down at the glistening mess leaking out of both of you, painting a silver trail across your skin. He lets out a low, impressed whistle.
âthirty percent off, hm?" he's back to pushing in slow, agonizingly deep rolls that grind him against your sensitive walls.
âfourty,â you command.
âOne more round nâ Iâll make it sixtyâ
a/n: okay listen skz in uniform raise your hand if you agree
taglist: @yourqueenlady @kloversung @hycnsung @seagulljk @eyyyylucieeee @jazz7gnab @stormynight-240 @ariaaleelynn @pedropacals0l0s @caalcyon @hyunjinswife4ever @11racha @starlostjisung @straykitten88 @mandmilovehim @hanjinology @breakmeonce @carrotcakeesblog @supernaturalsunny @gwinamlvr @parkairis18 @g0obz @tumvlrgirlsblog @shortcake-whoops @mylovchris @avchannie @emeraldgem22 @pinkyrec @yourtypicalnerd @skzhyunjinwifey @stryscribbles @jektaev @cb9711 @lostinmymind-daydreaming @b4echo @viisstrayy @binniebb @angellixmar @gnablana @non3ofurbusiness @kitty-bleh @klarkapascal @toxixcherry @allthingsavengery @strawberristhings @seeyouanaminute @gyuzies @slippinthrumyfingers @2minnieverse @chikmentendies
Pinned And Pierced
Dom! Hyunjin x Reader
Tags: Piercing scene, sexual tension, dom!Hyunjin, obsession themes, public teasing/risk (mall tattoo shop, window sex), explicit oral (f receiving), choking (light), spanking, cockwarming, praise/degradation mix, public display risk, possessive behavior, heavy aftercare, jealous behavior, minors do not interact.
Word Count: 5k
Summary: You shouldâve known better than to get a nipple piercing on a whim. You definitely shouldâve known better than to let the mysterious new boy from school â the one who wonât stop staring at you like he wants to eat you alive â be the one to do it. But now itâs too late. Hyunjinâs got his hands on you, his mouth on you, his name all over your skin.
This work contains mature themes, MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You didnât know what possessed you. Maybe it was the way the whole school seemed to orbit around him â Hwang Hyunjin, the gorgeous transfer with the kind of presence that made even teachers pause mid-lecture. Maybe it was the way he always looked at you, dark eyes dragging over your body like he was memorizing it, without a single word ever exchanged. Like he knew something you didnât.
Or maybe, it was because you just needed a reason.
A reason for him to really see you.
So here you were, heart hammering against your ribs, standing under the harsh fluorescent lights of the mallâs tattoo and piercing shop, flipping through the jewelry catalog with sweaty palms.
The bell above the door chimed behind you.
You didnât even have to look to know it was him.
âAppointment forâŠ?â a low, disinterested voice called out from behind the counter.
You turned.
And froze.
Hyunjin
In black latex gloves, a tight black tee clinging to his lean frame, one eyebrow arched lazily as he tilted his head at you. His hair was tied up, messy strands falling over his forehead, and the silver hoops in his ears gleamed under the neon lights.
Your tongue felt stupid in your mouth.
âIâuh. Piercing. Nipple piercing,â you blurted.
Smooth. So smooth.
For a second, something flashed behind his eyes.
Recognition. Amusement.
Something darker.
âRight,â he said, voice dangerously soft. âFollow me.â
You barely registered the fact that you were moving until you found yourself in the small, sterile room at the back of the shop, the door clicking shut behind you.
âShirt off,â Hyunjin said, reaching for the tray of sterilized needles like it was just another Tuesday.
You hesitated â and his eyes finally met yours, a flicker of a smirk curling at the corner of his mouth.
âYouâre not nervous, are you?â
The teasing lilt in his voice made your skin prickle.
God. You had no idea what youâd just gotten yourself into.
You swallowed hard, fingers fumbling at the hem of your shirt.
Hyunjin just stood there â arms crossed, body loose, but his stare sharp as a blade. Watching. Waiting.
You peeled your top over your head, dropping it onto the chair beside you.
The chill of the room kissed your skin, pebbling your nipples through the thin fabric of your bra.
Hyunjinâs gaze dropped â deliberate, unapologetic â and stayed there for a beat too long before dragging back up to your face.
A slow smirk ghosted across his lips.
âLie down,â he said, voice a rough command. Not a request.
Your thighs squeezed together on instinct.
God, this was dangerous.
This was so much more than you thought it would be.
You moved to the padded chair in the middle of the room, lying back, heart hammering against your ribs so loudly you were sure he could hear it.
Hyunjin pulled on a fresh pair of gloves with a snap, stepping into your space, and your breath caught when he reached for you without hesitation.
âArms at your sides,â he murmured, fingers brushing your skin as he adjusted you how he wanted.
He was careful. Professional. But it didnât matter.
The heat of his touch seared into you, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake.
When his knuckles grazed the underside of your breast, you swore you saw his jaw tighten.
Like he wasnât as unaffected as he wanted you to think.
âYouâre gonna feel my hands on you,â he said, tone low, clinical â but there was an edge there. A warning.
âI need you to stay still for me.â
God, the way he said it.
For me.
You nodded, throat dry, and he rewarded you with a quiet hum of approval â a sound so soft it shouldnât have made your stomach drop the way it did.
Then his hands were on you again â pushing the cup of your bra up, exposing your breast, baring it completely to the cool air.
You gasped, heat flooding your cheeks.
Hyunjinâs gaze locked onto your chest, dark and heavy.
For a moment, he didnât move. Just looked.
Looked like he had every right to.
You shifted, thighs rubbing together â and his eyes snapped up to yours immediately.
There was no mistaking it now.
The tension crackling between you.
The hunger barely masked behind his carefully blank face.
âStay still,â he repeated, voice dipping lower, rougher, like gravel over velvet.
Commanding. Final.
Like you belonged to him in that moment.
You swallowed a whimper.
Your hips pressed harder against the chair without you meaning to.
Hyunjin noticed.
Of course he noticed.
One corner of his mouth twitched â not quite a smile, more like a promise.
âYouâre doing so good,â he murmured, so quietly you almost missed it.
As he leaned down â so close you could feel his breath on your chest â he lined up the needle, his gloved fingers firm and unyielding around your breast.
âYouâre mine for the next five minutes,â Hyunjin said under his breath, just before the sharp sting of the needle pierced your skin.
âAnd youâre going to take it like a good girl, arenât you?â
You nearly moaned.
Nearly.
Instead, you bit your lip so hard you tasted blood.
And Hyunjin â Hyunjin smiled.
Like he knew exactly what he was doing to you.
Like this was only the beginning.
The piercing was fast. Brutal.
A sharp, searing pain that bloomed into a hot, throbbing ache.
You gritted your teeth, blinking up at the ceiling, trying to focus on anything other than the fact that Hyunjinâs hands were still on you, still steadying you through it, still warm even through the barrier of his gloves.
âThere you go,â he murmured, voice dangerously low, as he slid the jewelry into place with careful fingers.
You sucked in a sharp breath as his thumb grazed the swollen, sensitive skin â and this time, he definitely smirked.
âYouâre sensitive,â he commented casually, but his tone was anything but.
It dripped.
Thick with dark amusement. With knowledge.
Your cheeks flamed.
You could barely think straight.
When he was finished, he leaned back, surveying his work â or maybe surveying you, the way your body trembled slightly under his gaze.
The way your chest rose and fell too fast.
âYouâll need to come back in two weeks for a check-up,â he said smoothly, peeling off his gloves with a soft snap.
âYou think you can behave until then?â
You stared at him, breathing hard, too dizzy to speak.
Hyunjin chuckled low in his throat â the sound was pure sin â and scribbled something on a card before sliding it into your hand.
His fingers brushed yours deliberately.
âMy number,â he said. âIn case you have⊠concerns.â
The way he said it â voice rough, dark, loaded â made it sound like he wanted you to have concerns.
Made it sound like he wanted you to call him, desperate and needy, late at night.
You clutched the card like a lifeline and bolted out of the shop, heart slamming against your ribs.
âž»
A Few Days Later â At School
You thought you could forget about it. About him.
You thought the memory would fade, like a fever dream.
But Hyunjin found you again.
Of course he did.
You were at your locker, shoving books into your bag, when you felt it â the heavy, suffocating weight of his gaze.
You turned â and there he was, leaning lazily against the opposite wall.
Casual. Sin incarnate in ripped jeans and a leather jacket.
He didnât say anything.
Just looked at you.
Like he could see right through your clothes.
Like he could still feel you beneath his hands.
Your body reacted before your mind could catch up â chest tightening, thighs clenching, heat flaring between your legs so fast it made your head spin.
Hyunjinâs lips twitched.
He knew.
He knew exactly what he was doing to you.
Slowly â painfully slowly â he pushed off the wall and sauntered past you, close enough that his shoulder brushed yours.
His voice brushed your ear, so low you barely caught it:
âMiss me?â
And then he was gone.
Leaving you breathless, trembling, burning.
â-
Two Weeks Later â The Check-Up Appointment
You were shaking by the time you walked into the piercing shop.
Not from fear.
From anticipation.
From the way your body still remembered the weight of his hands, the rough velvet of his voice.
From the way he looked at you in the hallway like he could still taste you.
The bell above the door chimed, and he was already there â sitting on the counter, scrolling through his phone, looking devastating in ripped black jeans and a snug black tee.
He looked up â and smirked.
Slow. Sinister.
âYou came,â Hyunjin said simply, hopping down from the counter.
The way he said it made your knees weak.
You didnât trust yourself to speak.
Just nodded, swallowing thickly.
âBack room,â he ordered, jerking his chin toward the hallway.
âStrip to the waist.â
You should have been used to this by now.
You werenât.
Not when it was him.
Not when he looked at you like that.
Like you were already spread out under him, whimpering.
You slipped off your jacket and top with trembling hands, laying down on the same chair, bare from the waist up except for your bra.
Waiting.
Hyunjin shut the door behind him with a soft click that sounded so much louder in the charged silence.
He pulled on gloves with a snap, walking over to you, towering above you.
âYou healed well,â he murmured, tugging the cup of your bra down again, baring your breast without ceremony.
âYou took care of yourself like a good girl, didnât you?â
Your body jolted.
Your thighs squeezed together helplessly.
He leaned closer, inspecting the piercing, face so close you could feel his breath.
His gloved fingers ghosted around the sensitive area, not quite touching, just⊠hovering.
âYouâre still sensitive,â he said, almost to himself. âYou feel it here, donât you?â
He pressed just beside the piercing, where the skin was still tender.
You gasped, hips bucking without meaning to.
Seeking more.
Seeking him.
Hyunjinâs gaze flicked up to your face â dark, dangerous, hungry.
âYou want more,â he said softly.
Not a question. A fact.
You whimpered.
âAsk me,â he said. âBeg for it.â
You blinked up at him, lips trembling.
âHyunjin, pleaseâŠâ you whispered.
He smiled.
Predatory. Patient.
Like a wolf circling a trembling rabbit.
âPlease what?â he coaxed, voice a rasp. âUse your words, sweetheart. Tell me exactly what you want.â
You squeezed your eyes shut, shame and need warring inside you â but when his thumb finally brushed over the pierced nipple, sending a bolt of pleasure straight to your core, you broke.
âPlease touch me,â you gasped. âPleaseâneed you to make me feel good, pleaseââ
The groan he let out was low, guttural, primal.
Like heâd been holding himself back for weeks.
âGood girl,â he murmured, finally, finally dropping all pretense of professionalism.
He pushed your bra down completely, baring both breasts to the air.
His gloved hands were everywhere now â rough, greedy, possessive â cupping, squeezing, thumbing over your swollen, needy peaks.
You cried out, arching into him shamelessly, and he caught your jaw with one hand, forcing you to look up at him.
âSo predictable,â Hyunjin growled, mouth just inches from yours. âYou came back to me. You begged for me.â
You whimpered, nodding frantically.
You wouldâve agreed to anything he said.
He finally â finally â crushed his mouth to yours, devouring you like heâd been starving.
His hands didnât stop moving â tweaking your nipples, tugging at the jewelry, making you gasp and sob into his mouth with each teasing flick.
âYouâve been thinking about me, havenât you?â he hissed against your lips, grinding his thigh up between your legs.
âYou touch yourself thinking about my hands on you?â
You sobbed out a desperate, broken little âyes,â grinding down on his thigh helplessly.
So needy. So wet.
The denim against your soaked panties was almost too much â and he knew it.
Of course he knew it.
âYouâre gonna come for me,â Hyunjin growled, voice pure filth, hand sliding down to pin your hips to his thigh.
âJust like this. So fucking pretty. So desperate. All because of me.â
And you did.
Shaking, sobbing, body wracked with pleasure so intense it left you trembling in his arms.
Hyunjin held you through it, murmuring low praises against your neck, hands firm and possessive on your waist.
Your body was still trembling when Hyunjin pulled back slightly, surveying you like he wasnât finished â like heâd barely even started.
âYouâre not done, are you?â he asked, voice low, dangerous.
âYouâre gonna give me another one, sweetheart.â
You blinked up at him, dazed, lips swollen from his kisses, shirtless and panting in the middle of the piercing room.
Hyunjinâs gloves were gone now â peeled off and tossed aside like he couldnât stand anything between you anymore.
His bare hands were rough and hot as they skimmed down your trembling thighs, spreading them wide enough that the cool air kissed the soaked fabric of your panties.
âSo wet for me,â he muttered, almost to himself.
âFuck, youâre dripping.â
You whimpered helplessly, hips lifting toward his touch, chasing it like a shameless thing.
You didnât even care anymore.
You needed him.
Hyunjin smirked â and then he dropped to his knees between your legs.
Without warning, he leaned in and licked a slow, deliberate stripe over the wetness darkening the crotch of your panties.
You choked on a gasp, hips jerking.
Hyunjin just laughed â low, dark, possessive.
âYou taste good even through the fabric,â he rasped, nuzzling against you like he couldnât get enough.
âBet you taste even better when I really get in there.â
He hooked his fingers into the waistband of your panties, tugging them down your legs slowly, savoring it, groaning under his breath when your bare, glistening core was finally exposed to him.
He didnât give you time to be shy.
Didnât give you a second to think.
Hyunjin grabbed your thighs, pinned them wide open around his shoulders, and buried his face between your legs like a man starved.
The first pass of his tongue over your dripping folds was devastating â hot, thick, greedy.
You sobbed, fingers tangling in his hair, pulling helplessly, and he growled against your cunt like he loved it.
âThatâs it,â he muttered against your skin, tongue teasing your clit with slow, devastating circles.
âRide my face, pretty girl. I wanna feel you fall apart on my tongue.â
You whimpered, grinding against his mouth without even meaning to, and he fucking moaned â the vibration shooting straight through your core.
He licked you like he owned you â slow, deep, messy â alternating between filthy, open-mouthed kisses and sharp, teasing flicks of his tongue against your swollen clit.
Every time you gasped or cried out, Hyunjin tightened his grip on your thighs, holding you still, forcing you to take it.
He didnât rush.
He wanted to wreck you slowly.
âYou taste better than I imagined,â he growled against you, voice rough and full of hunger.
âYou gonna cum again for me, sweetheart? Gonna soak my tongue like a good little slut?â
You were already teetering on the edge â sobbing his name, grinding down on his mouth like you needed him to breathe.
Your body tensed, trembling.
And when Hyunjin sucked your clit into his mouth â hard, greedy, ruthless â you shattered.
You screamed his name, thighs clamping around his head, cumming so hard it blanked your mind.
Hyunjin didnât stop.
He kept licking you through it, milking every last drop of pleasure from you, groaning against your cunt like it was the best meal heâd ever had.
When he finally pulled back, his mouth was shiny with you, lips swollen, eyes dark and wild.
He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, smirking down at you like he owned you now.
And maybe he did.
âNo one else gets to do that to you anymore but me,â he said simply, voice wrecked and rough. âYou know that, donât you?â
You nodded weakly, barely able to breathe, heart hammering against your ribs.
âGood,â Hyunjin murmured, leaning down to press one more filthy kiss against your trembling thigh.
âBecause next time, babyâŠâ
He smiled â a slow, dangerous smile that promised ruin.
âNext time, Iâm not stopping until youâre crying on my cock.â
â-
The days after the piercing shop incident were pure torture.
You couldnât focus.
You couldnât think.
Every brush of fabric against your skin, every stolen memory of Hyunjinâs mouth between your legs, sent you spiraling.
And he knew it.
Of course he knew it.
He texted you. Constantly.
Hyunjin: Still sore, sweetheart?
Hyunjin: Thinking about my tongue?
Hyunjin: Be good. Or Iâll make you beg harder next time.
Each message made it worse.
Each cocky little taunt twisted the ache inside you tighter.
And then, a few days later â finally â
Hyunjin: Come over tonight.
Hyunjin: Another check-up.
Hyunjin: Wear something easy to take off.
He attached his address. No extra explanation.
Just pure, unshakable command.
You showed up at his apartment that night, heart hammering out of your chest, legs trembling inside your thin, stupidly short skirt.
The city lights were a blur behind you, the apartment windows wide and high and open, letting the night seep inside.
Hyunjin opened the door already looking like a sin you couldnât say no to â shirtless, hair messy, low-slung sweatpants clinging to his hips like heâd just rolled out of bed thinking about ruining you.
You barely got inside before he was on you.
Pinning you against the door, caging you in with his arms.
He didnât kiss you yet.
He just looked at you.
Hungry. Dangerous.
âYou wore a skirt for me,â Hyunjin murmured, voice rough with approval. âGood girl.â
You shivered, feeling your panties stick to you â already soaked from the anticipation, from the way he looked at you like he could devour you alive.
Hyunjin ran a finger along the hem of your skirt, teasing.
âSo eager,â he purred. âYou want me to check how well youâre healing?â
You nodded, breathless.
Youâd agree to anything right now.
He smiled â slow, wicked â and tugged your top over your head, tossing it somewhere behind him.
His fingers were gentle as he peeled your bra down, baring your pierced nipple to the cool air.
He cupped your breast in his palm, thumb brushing over the jewelry â not enough pressure, just enough to tease.
âPerfect,â he said, almost to himself.
âYouâre still sensitive, though. Arenât you?â
You whimpered, body arching helplessly into his hand.
He chuckled darkly.
âYou need me to take care of you again?â he asked softly.
âYou need my mouth, sweetheart?â
âPlease,â you whispered, eyes wide, desperate.
Hyunjin caught your chin between his fingers, forcing you to look up at him.
âYouâre gonna ask so pretty when Iâm buried between your thighs again,â he said. âBut not yet.â
He grabbed you suddenly, lifting you off the ground like you weighed nothing.
You gasped, clinging to him instinctively, and he carried you through the apartment â dropping you onto his massive bed, sprawled and panting.
Hyunjin climbed up after you, slow and predatory, pushing your skirt up to your waist, baring your soaked panties to his greedy gaze.
âYouâre dripping through them,â he murmured, smirking. âSuch a needy little thing.â
He leaned down â and bit the inside of your thigh, hard enough to make you yelp.
He soothed the sting with a slow, filthy lick.
And then he pulled your panties aside, exposing you completely, and settled between your legs like he was home.
His mouth was on you again â but this time it was worse.
Better.
Hyunjin was slow.
Meticulous.
Every flick of his tongue was designed to drive you mad.
He teased your clit with the tip of his tongue, feather-light flicks that made you sob.
He fucked you lazily with his tongue, slipping inside you with filthy, wet sounds that made your cheeks burn.
He sucked your clit between his lips and hummed like he was enjoying a meal.
And every time you got close â every time you trembled and gasped and bucked your hips â he pulled back.
âYou donât cum until I say,â Hyunjin said, voice low and brutal.
âYou hold it, sweetheart. You hold it like a good fucking girl.â
You nodded frantically, tears pricking at your eyes.
It was torture.
It was bliss.
It was everything.
He kept you right there â teetering, shaking, ruined â until you were whimpering his name like a prayer.
âPlease,â you sobbed. âHyunjin, please, pleaseââ
He pulled back, licking his lips, face shiny with you.
He looked like the devil himself.
âYouâre ready now,â he said softly. âYouâre ready to be fucked.â
He stood, dragging his sweatpants down, cock springing free â flushed, leaking, massive.
Your mouth watered.
Hyunjin chuckled darkly.
âNext time, baby,â he said, stroking himself slowly.
âNext time, you get the real thing. And youâre gonna take every fucking inch.â
He knelt over you, slipping two fingers inside you â thick, relentless â fucking you with slow, punishing strokes as you writhed and sobbed under him.
âYouâre gonna think about me every time you sit down tomorrow,â he growled, curling his fingers just right, making you scream.
âYouâre gonna feel me for days.â
And when you finally came â gushing around his fingers, soaking the bed â Hyunjin kissed you hard, stealing your broken little cries into his mouth like he couldnât get enough of your ruin.
He held you through it, fingers still deep inside you, still working you through the aftershocks.
Still owning you.
This was only the beginning.
You barely had time to catch your breath.
Hyunjin didnât even give you a chance.
Didnât give you a choice.
He yanked you up by the wrist â rough, urgent â dragging you across the room until you were standing right in front of his floor-to-ceiling window.
The city lights burned behind the glass.
A million strangers.
A million chances to be seen.
You shivered, but not from fear.
Not from shame.
From the way Hyunjin stood behind you, towering, chest heaving, starving for you.
âHands on the glass,â he ordered, voice low and dangerous.
You obeyed instantly, palms flattening against the cold window.
The coolness bit into your overheated skin, making you gasp.
Hyunjin pressed up behind you, one hand sliding around your waist, the other fisting in your hair â pulling your head back so you were arched, vulnerable, at his mercy.
âYou want the city to see you, sweetheart?â he growled into your ear, grinding his cock against your bare ass.
âYou want them to see how pretty you are when youâre getting ruined?â
You whimpered, helpless.
You couldnât speak â could only nod, desperate, dizzy.
He laughed â low and dark â and then he shoved inside you in one brutal, devastating thrust.
You screamed, forehead dropping to the glass, the stretch burning, overwhelming, perfect.
âFuck,â Hyunjin groaned, voice wrecked. âSo tight. So fucking good.â
He didnât move yet â just stayed buried deep inside you, one hand splayed over your stomach, the other still fisted in your hair, holding you in place.
âYou belong to me now,â he said, dragging his cock out slow, torturous â then slamming back in so hard the window rattled. âYou understand that, sweetheart?â
You sobbed, nodding frantically, nails scratching uselessly at the glass.
It wasnât enough.
It wasnât nearly enough.
Hyunjin started fucking you in earnest then â hard, brutal strokes that had you gasping, crying out, pressed against the window like a ragdoll.
Every time he bottomed out, his hips slammed into your ass with a sharp smack that echoed in the room.
Every thrust forced a broken little cry from your lips, your breath fogging up the glass.
âYouâre so fucking loud,â he rasped, tightening his grip in your hair.
âBet the whole city can hear you begging for my cock.â
You tried to answer, tried to say yes, but all that came out was a desperate, high-pitched whimper.
Hyunjin chuckled â dark and delighted â and leaned in to bite the side of your neck, hard enough to leave a mark.
âYouâre gonna cum all over my cock, sweetheart,â he growled against your skin.
âMake a mess all over the fucking window.â
You were so close â so fucking close â your legs trembling, the glass slick with your sweat and breath and need.
Hyunjinâs hand slid from your stomach to your throat â not squeezing, just holding, just claiming â and the added pressure made your vision blur, made your orgasm rise like a tidal wave.
âCome on, baby,â he whispered, voice pure sin. âCum for me. Show them who fucking owns you.â
You shattered with a scream â a white-hot explosion that ripped through you, wracking your body with violent, helpless spasms.
Your walls clenched around him, milking him, dragging a deep, broken groan from his chest.
Hyunjin cursed, pulling out just in time to jerk himself to completion across the small of your back â hot, filthy, claiming.
You collapsed against the window, boneless, gasping for breath.
Your body still trembling from the aftershocks.
Hyunjin gathered you up in his arms immediately, whispering low praises against your hair as he carried you back to the bed.
He wiped you clean with gentle hands, tucked you under his blankets, kissed your forehead like you were something precious.
And you were.
To him, you always had been.
â
The world blurred for a while after that.
You didnât know how long you lay there, wrapped up in Hyunjinâs arms, the faint sounds of the city humming behind the glass.
All you knew was him.
The warmth of his skin.
The slow, steady thud of his heart.
The way his fingers traced lazy patterns over your back like he didnât ever want to stop touching you.
At some point, you stirred â stretching slightly, shifting under the heavy weight of his arm draped possessively across your waist.
Hyunjin groaned sleepily behind you, voice rough and gravelly.
âWhere do you think youâre going?â
You smiled, cheek smushed against the pillow.
âNowhere,â you mumbled. âJust getting comfortable.â
He pulled you tighter against him immediately, caging you against his chest.
âYouâre not going anywhere,â he said, quieter this time.
You shivered â not from the cold â and melted into him completely.
For a while, you just stayed like that â tangled up in each other, the heat from your bodies filling the quiet space between breaths.
But then you shifted your hips just a little too much â and you felt him.
Hard again, pressing insistently against the curve of your ass, thick and hot and aching.
You turned your head, looking back at him with wide, innocent eyes.
âYouâre hard again?â you whispered, teasing.
Hyunjin smirked lazily, hair falling into his eyes.
âCan you blame me?â he murmured, grinding against you slowly, just enough to make your breath hitch. âYouâre warm, youâre naked, and you feel so fucking good.â
He slipped a hand between your legs, cupping your still-sensitive core, groaning softly when he felt how wet you still were.
âYouâre soaked again, baby,â he rasped, pressing a lazy kiss to your shoulder. âDidnât even have to touch you yet.â
You whimpered, hips rocking against his hand, desperate for more.
Hyunjin chuckled â low and dark â and nudged your thighs apart with his knee.
He slid his cock between your folds â not pushing in fully, just nestling it there, thick and hot against your dripping entrance.
The stretch made you gasp, even though he wasnât moving yet.
Just filling you.
Just being there.
âYouâre gonna hold me,â he murmured, voice thick with sleepy lust. âNice and deep, baby. Just like that.â
You nodded, too blissed out to even think, letting him guide you.
Hyunjin kissed your temple, murmuring soft praises against your skin as he settled inside you â not fucking, just cockwarming â slow and deep and intimate.
âFeel so fucking good,â he whispered. âCould stay inside you forever.â
You whimpered, clenching around him involuntarily, and he hissed through his teeth.
âBehave,â he warned, voice rough. âOr Iâll have to fuck you again.â
You giggled â breathless, drunk on him â and snuggled deeper into his chest.
For a long time, you just stayed like that â him buried inside you, your bodies tangled together, your hearts beating in perfect rhythm.
And then, when your breathing evened out, when you were just starting to drift â
Hyunjin shifted slightly, sliding his hand down your stomach, between your legs again.
âOne more,â he whispered, voice like velvet. âLet me taste you again, angel. Please.â
You couldnât have said no even if you wanted to.
He pulled out slowly â making you whimper at the emptiness â and flipped you onto your back, settling between your thighs like he belonged there.
This time was different.
Slower.
Softer.
Hyunjin licked you like he was savoring dessert â slow, tender strokes that had you gasping and trembling almost immediately.
He whispered sweet nothings against your skin, praising every shiver, every moan, every helpless little cry.
When you came this time, it wasnât explosive.
It was deep â a slow, rolling wave of pleasure that left you boneless, panting, clinging to him like youâd drown without him.
Hyunjin kissed your trembling thighs, your stomach, your breasts â working his way up your body until he was hovering over you again, his forehead pressed to yours.
âYouâre perfect,â he whispered, kissing your nose, your cheeks, your eyelids.
âYouâre mine.â
You smiled sleepily up at him, heart swelling so full it hurt.
And then â almost shyly, almost like he was afraid you might say no â
âHey,â Hyunjin murmured, brushing a strand of hair out of your face.
âCan I⊠take you out tomorrow?â
You blinked, dazed and dizzy and completely wrecked by him in every way possible.
âYou want to⊠date me?â you breathed.
He laughed softly, kissing the corner of your mouth.
âPretty sure I already do,â he said, grinning. âJust wanna make it official. Take you somewhere nice. Show you off.â
You nodded, tears prickling at your eyes for some inexplicable reason.
âYeah,â you whispered. âIâd like that.â
Hyunjin kissed you then â slow, deep, honest.
And when he finally pulled back, his smile was so blinding you could barely breathe.
âGood,â he whispered against your lips. âBecause Iâm not letting you go.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Authors note: Listen babes, dom hyunjin??? Chefs kiss!! đ
Leave that comment and like and if you loved it that much, reblog! Also Thank you for 500+ followers! Weâre growing really fast!
Obsessed? Yes yes I am
OCCUPIED: Do Not Disturb
Pairing: Coworker! Hyunjin x Reader
Tags: Explicit sexual content (18+), semi-public sex, unprotected sex, and workplace tension. Themes of risky behavior, light possessiveness, and brief dubious consent.
Word count: 2.5k
Summary: A night out with friends turns into a dangerous game of control when you and Hyunjin cross a line you didnât know you were toeing. The bathroom is not safe. Neither is your self-control.
This work contains mature themes, MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!
======================================
He shouldâve stopped himself from looking.
But Hyunjin had barely registered the clingy fabric of your black gown before heâd started spiraling. The shape of your waist, the way the skirt hugged your hips like they were made for youâand your makeup, god. It was barely even there, but it enhanced everything in a way that had him swallowing down the desire to ruin you.
Your eyes met his across the hotel lobby. And even from where you stood, you caught the way his throat bobbed.
âStop staring,â you mouthed to him, hiding your smirk.
But Hyunjin just shrugged, his jaw tight as he held your gaze. He wasnât planning to stop. Not anymore.
You stepped into the elevator with your friends, and Hyunjin was right behind you. His hand grazed your back as you shuffled forward to make room, and he leaned in close, voice low near your ear.
âYou wore this on purpose, didnât you?â
You didnât look at him. âWore what?â
âThis,â he whispered, eyes dropping to the way your shirt curved along your body. âYou knew weâd run into each other.â
You smirked. âYouâre the one who invited me.â
âAnd youâre the one who didnât say no.â
The elevator jolted slightly as it started its ascent, the air thick with unspoken tension. One of your friends called your name, trying to show you something on her phone, but you barely processed it. Hyunjin was behind youâright behind youâand you could feel the heat radiating off him like a second skin.
His hand brushed your lower back again, lingering this time.
âDo you want him?â he asked, his breath ghosting against the shell of your ear.
Your head tilted slightly. âWho?â
âThat guy. The one who picked you up earlier from the office.â
You let out a soft laugh, not even trying to hide the taunt in your tone. âAre you jealous?â
Hyunjinâs hand slid lower. Just enough to make you press your thighs together.
âAnswer the question,â he said, voice sharp.
You turned your head just enough to glance at him over your shoulder. âI didnât know you cared.â
âI donât,â he lied. âI just think itâs pathetic. Showing off for someone who doesnât even know how to touch you right.â
Your breath hitched. The elevator doors slid open.
But for a second, neither of you moved.
Your friend tugged your wrist, breaking the moment, and you stepped out of the elevator with a shaky exhale. Hyunjin followed, his presence looming behind you like a stormcloud.
The hall was already half-full when you walked in. Music pulsed low from a speaker in the corner, and conversations buzzed around the room. You tried to focus on the people greeting you, the drinks being passed around, the laughterâbut it was impossible to forget the way Hyunjinâs eyes stayed glued to you, even from across the room.
He hadnât stopped looking. Not once.
You could feel it. That heat, that pressure, like he was touching you without even moving. And god, it was messing with your head.
You grabbed a drink from a passing waiter and sipped slowly, trying to steady yourself.
But Hyunjin came up beside you like gravity, pulling you right back under.
âYouâre ignoring me now?â he said, voice smooth but dark at the edges.
You glanced at him, feigning boredom. âIâm just trying to have fun.â
His eyes flicked to the drink in your hand. âThat why you keep running?â
âIâm not running.â
He leaned in, his mouth dangerously close to your ear. âThen why havenât you looked at me since we got here?â
You stayed still, refusing to give him the satisfaction of flinching. âBecause youâre being dramatic.â
Hyunjin let out a low, humorless laugh. âYou think I donât see what youâre doing?â
Your lips curled. âAnd what am I doing?â
He didnât answer.
Not with words.
His hand brushed yours lightlyâdeliberatelyâas he reached for a second drink. His fingers barely grazed your skin, but it sent a jolt up your arm like heâd grabbed your wrist and pinned you against the wall.
You swallowed hard.
He smirked. Like he knew.
âKeep playing games,â he murmured, stepping back. âLetâs see how long you last.â
And just like that, he melted into the crowd again, leaving you breathless and burning.
âž»
You didnât last long.
Maybe it was the music, or the alcohol finally hitting, or the way Hyunjin always seemed to be exactly where your eyes landed. Maybe it was the unbearable heat crawling beneath your skin from pretending you didnât want him all damn night.
You needed space.
Your friend had wandered off, distracted by some conversation you didnât care to follow. So you slipped away, fingers grazing the edge of your glass as you made your way towards one of the private ensuite bathrooms.
The moment the door shut behind you, relief hit. The noise of the party dulled.
But you werenât alone for long.
You didnât have to turn around to know who had followed.
Hyunjinâs presence was unmistakable. The click of the door. The silence that followed.
âCouldnât stay away, huh?â you muttered, keeping your eyes on the mirror.
âNeither could you,â he said. âYou left just when it was getting interesting.â
You turned, slowly, and there he wasâleaning against the doorframe, his tie loose around his neck like temptation incarnate. That same cocky glint in his eye, but softer now, like he was toying with something delicate. Dangerous.
âThis is a work event,â you reminded him. Yourself.
He smirked. âThen you probably shouldnât have looked at me like that in the conference room this morning.â
âYou were the one staring.â
âYou wore that damn skirt.â
You rolled your eyes, but your breath caught when he stepped forwardâjust enough for you to feel the heat of him.
âTell me you donât want this,â he said, voice low. âTell me and Iâll walk away.â
You couldâve. You shouldâve.
But instead, you looked up at himâhis lips parted, eyes dark, breathing just a little too hardâand didnât say a thing.
And that was all he needed.
He kissed you like it was inevitable.
There was nothing soft about it. It was all teeth and tongue and months of pent-up frustration from stolen glances and snide remarks and pretending you didnât feel the way you did.
You shoved him back into the wall with a gasp, fingers curling into his jacket. He gripped your hips like heâd waited forever to do it.
Maybe he had.
Maybe you had too.
You were the one to break the kiss.
Barely.
It took everything in you to pull away, your lips tingling, breath uneven, heart hammering so loudly you swore he could hear it.
âYou donât get to do that,â you breathed, stumbling back a step, your fingers trembling as you wiped your lips. âYou canât just kiss me like thatââ
âCanât I?â he murmured, his eyes still locked on your mouth like he was starving.
Your back hit the sink counter, the cool porcelain a jarring contrast to the heat in your veins. âThis isnât happening,â you whispered, almost to yourself, trying to calm the tremor in your voice. âWeâre at a work event, Hyunjin.â
He chuckled under his breath, low and dangerous. âSo? Itâs not like theyâll come looking for us in the bathroom.â His body moved closer, boxing you in.
âIâm serious,â you snapped, hands flat against his chest, though you didnât push him away. âWe need boundaries. This canât happenâ
He cocked his head. âThen why arenât you pushing me?â
You froze.
His hands slid down to your hips. âWhy are you still letting me touch you, hmm?â His lips brushed your ear. âWhy are your thighs clenched right now like youâre trying to hold something in?â
âHyunââ
âI can prove it,â he whispered, voice like velvet, sinfully soft. âI can prove you want this just as much as I do.â
Before you could answer, you heard itâfootsteps. Voices, too close for comfort, echoing just outside the door.
Your breath hitched.
And in that moment of panic, he seized his chance.
He turned you swiftly, pressing you back against the tiled wall with a quiet thud. One of his hands slipped beneath your dress, hiking it up as his other pinned your wrists above your head.
âYouâre soaked,â he hissed, fingers ghosting over your panties. âYouâre going to tell me thatâs not for me?â
Your gasp came sharp, stifled, your head knocking softly against the wall as his fingers pressed against the thin lace between your legs.
âHyunjinââ It was supposed to be a warning. It sounded like a plea.
âYouâre trembling,â he whispered, mouth dragging down the column of your neck, teeth grazing the pulse hammering in your throat. âYour bodyâs begging me. Why are you still pretending?â
You wriggled in his hold, but it wasnât to escape. You hated how right he was. How your knees were already buckling and your core pulsed under his barely-there touch. âWeâll get caught,â you tried, voice cracked. âYou need to stopââ
âBut you donât want me to.â
He let your wrists go just long enough to shove your panties aside, sliding two fingers through your slick folds with practiced ease. The hiss he let out was pure, filthy satisfaction.
âFuckâlook at you,â he murmured. âDripping, and Iâve barely touched you.â
Your hands flew to his shoulders, nails digging in as he circled your clit, slow and teasing, dragging out your agony. You hated how your hips tilted toward him, like your body had a mind of its own.
The voices outside the door got louder. Someone laughed, and you jolted.
Hyunjin didnât stop.
In fact, he smirked.
âYouâre scared theyâll hear,â he murmured. âBut I bet that turns you on, doesnât it? Knowing Iâve got you pinned and desperate with just my fingersâwhile anyone could walk in.â
His fingers pushed inside you, and your breath caught so sharply you almost choked on it.
âOh my godââ You slapped a hand over your own mouth, eyes wide with panic and pleasure as he fucked you slow, deep, deliberate. âHyunjin, pleaseââ
âYou want me to stop?â
You didnât answer. Couldnât.
âThatâs what I thought.â His thumb found your clit again, pressure devastating, rhythm perfect.
Your legs were shaking now, thighs trembling against his hips as he whispered filth into your ear, all while the risk of getting caught grew louder outside that thin bathroom door.
âYouâre gonna cum for me just like this, baby,â he whispered. âThen youâre going to look me in the eye and admit youâve wanted this for months.â
You barely managed to stifle the sound that tore out of your throat as Hyunjin curled his fingers just rightâdeep, deliberate, fucking devastating. The squelch of your soaked cunt echoed in the tight, tiled space, and you clamped a hand over your mouth, eyes wide in alarm.
Then came the knock.
âIs someone in there?â
Your blood ran cold. That voice. It was your friend.
Hyunjin frozeâonly for a breath.
Then he smirked.
âOccupied,â he answered smoothly, no hint of guilt, no shame in his voice.
âHave you seen y/n anywhere?â your friend asked casually, her voice muffled through the door. âShe kind of disappeared on me.â
You locked eyes with Hyunjin, shaking your head frantically, lips pressed together to keep from whimpering.
He raised a browâthen sank to his knees.
No. No. Noâ
You slapped your hand harder over your mouth as he shoved your skirt higher around your waist, lips finding the inside of your thigh as he stared up at you like a man possessed. You mouthed his name, warning him, begging him, cursing him all at once.
But Hyunjin only grinned against your skin.
âSheâs around,â he called through the door, deceptively calm, eyes never leaving yours. âMaybe try outside?â
Your friend hummed. âAlright. Thanks.â
Footsteps.
They faded.
But you couldnât breathe.
Because at the exact moment the footsteps disappeared, Hyunjin dove in.
His tongue licked a slow, obscene stripe up your folds before closing around your clit, moaning low like you were his favorite fucking meal. His fingers stayed buried, fucking you through the heat building far too fast, while his mouth claimed you with such ruthless focus it made your knees buckle.
You almost sobbed behind your hand.
He didnât let up. If anything, he doubled downâgroaning into you, sucking greedily, alternating between messy circles and tight flicks that made your whole body jerk.
You were going to cum.
And he knew it.
He curled his fingers again and whispered against your pussy, âSay it. You want this just as bad as I do. Say it, baby.â
But you were too far gone.
And he knew that, too.
You tried. God, you tried so hard not to fall apart. But Hyunjin didnât give you a fucking chance.
He never once broke eye contact as his tongue moved with expert crueltyâslow and deep, then fast and dizzying, as if he needed your orgasm on his tongue, like it was the only thing that could satisfy him. Your hand gripped his hair like a lifeline, the other still clamped over your mouth, muffling the guttural, trembling sounds escaping you.
âDonât fight it,â he murmured, breath hot and wet against your cunt as he slipped his fingers in deeper. âI feel how close you are. Just give it to me, babyâŠâ
He knew you would.
He wanted to ruin you.
And fuck, you let him.
Your legs trembled violently, and before you could stop it, your hips jerked forwardâgrinding shamelessly against his mouth like you were starved for it, like he was the only thing that could ever make you feel this full, this high, this completely fucking gone.
The orgasm hit you like a damn explosion.
White-hot. All-consuming.
You gasped so loudly your own hand wasnât enough to muffle it. Your thighs clenched around his face as your whole body spasmed, and Hyunjin groaned like he was the one cumming, his mouth never leaving you, tongue relentless as he coaxed out every last wave of your release.
He didnât stop until you were literally sliding down the wall, boneless and wrecked, your mind somewhere between heaven and hell.
Only then did he rise, slow and smug, licking his lips like a fucking devil.
âYou taste better than I imagined,â he whispered, pressing a kiss to your cheek, then your jaw, then finally your lipsâletting you taste yourself on him.
You were too dazed to respond. Too wrecked to fight.
And Hyunjin⊠he looked like he was just getting started.
You triedâGod, you tried to push him away, even if your limbs barely responded. Even if your body, traitorous and trembling, leaned into his every touch.
âHyunjin, s-stop,â you breathed, but it sounded more like a plea than a command. âWe canâtââ
He caught your wrists mid-protest and raised a brow, lips brushing your jaw with a dark promise. âNo?â he said lowly, âYou were begging for it a second ago.â
And then he turned you aroundâswift, decisiveâand bent you over the sink before your gasp could leave your throat.
Your hands slapped against the cold porcelain, the mirror catching your dazed reflection. Your mouth hung open, your lipstick smeared, your eyes wide with something feral. You barely recognized yourself.
âLook at you,â Hyunjin growled behind you. âStill dripping for me even after coming on my fingers. Still pretending you donât want this.â
He dragged your panties down with zero patience, letting them fall around your thighs before hiking your dress over your hips. You squirmed instinctively, shame crashing over youâbut it only made him groan.
âStop pretending,â he hissed, lining himself up behind you. âI feel how much you want this.â
You whined as the head of his cock nudged your entrance, your mind screaming for control but your body melting for him.
You gripped the edges of the sink as he pressed inâslow, thick, unforgivingâstretching you open inch by inch until you felt full in a way that made you ache. He leaned over you, chest pressed to your back, one hand sliding around your throat as he whispered into your ear:
âYou shouldâve set those boundaries before I had my fingers buried in you.â
Then he snapped his hips.
You cried out.
Hyunjin didnât let upânot when you clenched around him, not when your knees buckled, not when your whimper twisted into a moan that you barely managed to bite down. His thrusts were rough, precise, punishing.
âI should ruin you,â he breathed, âright here. Make it so you canât even walk out of this room without everyone knowing what we did.â
Your reflection was flushed and falling apart, lips parted around a silent cry, tears gathering at the corners of your eyes. You hated how good it felt. You hated how you didnât want him to stop.
And he knew it.
You barely held yourself up, your hands slipping on the sink, breath fogging up the mirror as Hyunjin rutted into you like a man possessed. Your legs trembled with every drag of his cock inside you, slick and obscene. He kept one hand fisted in your hair and the other tight on your waist, grinding his hips into you like he didnât care who was outsideâ
Knock knock knock.
You both froze.
âHyunjin?â your friendâs voice called again from the other side of the door. âSomeone said they saw her come in here⊠is she with you?â
You didnât even have time to reactâHyunjin didnât stop. If anything, his thrusts got slower. Deeper. Cruel.
âYeah,â he answered, perfectly calm, the words steady even as he fucked you through them. âOccupied.â
âIs she with you?â she asked again, a little more curious now.
Hyunjinâs lips brushed the shell of your ear as he fucked into you harder, more deliberately, making you arch and writhe and bite your hand to keep from screaming. Your friend was right there. Right there.
âSheâs not feeling well,â he said, voice dipped in that honeyed charm, breathless but convincing. âIâm helping her.â
You nearly sobbed at the irony. Helping you? You were barely able to stand.
Your friend hesitated behind the door. âO-oh. Okay. Justâhurry. People are starting to ask.â
âGot it,â he called backâthen slammed into you with enough force to knock the breath from your lungs. You made a choked noise, and he chuckled darkly against your shoulder.
âYou like this way too much,â he whispered. âLook at yourself. Trying to stay quiet while I fuck you full.â
Your knuckles turned white from how hard you gripped the sink. Tears slipped free. You wanted to say stopâbut your walls kept fluttering around him, gripping him like you never wanted him to leave.
And Hyunjin knew it.
âYouâre dripping down my cock,â he murmured. âDonât lie to yourself again.â
You whimpered, utterly ruined, unable to hold anything back anymore.
Hyunjinâs breath stuttered against your neck as his pace grew erratic, needyâhis cock pulsing deep inside you with every thrust. He grabbed your hips harder, like he was trying to keep himself grounded, but you could feel him unraveling behind you, barely holding on.
You felt it tooâthe crash coming fast.
âFuckââm gonnaââ his voice broke, groaning through gritted teeth. âGonna cum inside you, baby, I have toâI canât pull outââ
You nodded, dizzy, boneless, body screaming yes even when your mouth couldnât form the word.
Just when you thought your friend had walked away, the hall quiet again, you lost controlâyour orgasm hitting like a violent wave. You clamped around him, gasping his name out loudâ
âHyunjinâ!â
Thatâs all it took.
With a low growl, he buried himself fully, hips flush against your ass as he spilled deep inside you. His hands trembled on your body as he held you close, both of you shaking, your moans echoing around the tiled walls like a secret you couldnât keep.
For a moment, neither of you moved. Your breath fogged up the mirror again. His forehead dropped to your shoulder.
Then, as your legs threatened to give out completely, Hyunjin helped you stand. You both scrambled to fix your clothes, clean what you could, and make yourselves at least look normal. You smoothed down your dress. He ran a hand through his hair. Your heart was still pounding.
You reached for the door.
Cracked it open.
And there she was.
Your friend. Standing just a few feet away. Arms crossed. Lips curled into the smuggest smirk.
âFeeling better?â she asked sweetly.
You opened your mouth. Closed it. Hyunjin appeared behind you, cool as ever.
âYeah,â he said before you could speak. âSheâs all good now.â
You wished the floor would open and swallow you whole.
âWell, well, well,â she said, her tone sing-song and a little too smug. âTook you long enough. Was the bathroom line that long?â
You froze. She smirked.
âYouâre glowing, babe. Real suspicious behavior.â
You tried to laugh it off. âShut up.â
âOh, I will,â she said, linking arms with you like nothing was out of the ordinary. âJust as soon as you stop walking like your knees forgot how to work.â
You groaned, burying your face in your hands as she giggled and dragged you back toward your table.
The rest of your friends were already chatting, none the wiser. You sank into your seat, praying the heat in your face would die down before he showed up. But of course, the universe had other plans.
Hyunjin arrived two minutes laterâcool, composed, not a single hair out of place. Like he hadnât just bent you over a sink and fucked the life out of you. Like he didnât still have your body trembling under the table.
Your friend caught the way your eyes flicked up the moment he sat across from you. She leaned over just enough for you to hear, voice low and gleeful.
âDamn. Youâve got guts.â She whispered. You elbowed her under the table.
âIâm just saying,â she whispered again. âBathroom breaks donât usually come with afterglow.â
You hissed her name, and she snickered, reaching for her drink.
Hyunjin, across the table, tilted his head and met your gaze. He raised a brow. Then, without breaking eye contact, he lifted his glass to his lips and took a slow sip, the corner of his mouth curling up like he could hear every word.
You sank a little lower in your seat.
Your friend didnât look at himâdidnât have to.
âYouâre gonna be real quiet all night now, huh?â she said just loud enough for you to hear. âWonder why.â
Hyunjin finally looked away, joining the table chatter like nothing happened.
But under the table, your thighs pressed together, heartbeat in your throat, and the ache between your legs still whispered his name.
========================================
Authors note: Hyunjin is nasty đ« my mind is nastierđ« its a deadly combo. I dont have much words, just enjoy this đ«â€ïž
If you loved it, REBLOG, comment and drop a like!!!
If you wanna be removed from the taglist too please let me know đ
KISSING 101
Bff! Seungmin x Reader
Tags: smut, first kiss, first time, unprotected sex (i cant help it), lots of kissing, seduction, feelings realization, bestfriends to lovers
Word Count: 7.2k
Summary: It was supposed to be a kissing lesson , just a friend helping his best friend out. What you didnât know was that no one elseâs kisses could be like seungmins, and that automatically switched everything upâŠ
This work contains mature themes, MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âMin, Iâm serious. I donât wanna mess this up.â
You sat on the floor, legs crossed, back pressed against the side of your bed as you stared at himâKim Seungmin, resident menace, relationship cynic, and unfortunately, your best friend.
He was sprawled across your mattress, long legs hanging off the edge, hoodie half-rumpled from how many times heâd rolled his eyes and flopped around like you were torturing him with this whole conversation.
âYou really want me to teach you how to kiss,â he said flatly, his voice dipped in disbelief. âLike, actually kiss. Lips. Tongue. That whole deal.â
âYes.â You hesitated. âI just⊠I donât wanna screw it up. Heâs cute, and Iâm nervous, and if I freeze or, I dunno, bite his nose or somethingââ
Seungmin snorted. âBite his nose?â
âI panic!â
He sighed, sitting up, arms resting over his knees. For a moment, he just looked at youâlong enough that you started to regret even asking. Then he rubbed the back of his neck and muttered, âThis is so weird.â
âI know,â you groaned, dragging a hand over your face. âYou donât have toââ
ââBut I will,â he cut in.
You blinked. âWait, really?â
âI mean, yeah. Iâm not gonna let you bomb your first kiss on some random guy who probably wears too much cologne and says âvibe checkâ unironically.â
A soft laugh escaped you, but your chest was tight. This was Seungmin. Your ride or die. And now you were asking him to kiss you like you were⊠anyone else.
âOkay,â you said, voice barely above a whisper.
Seungmin shifted, sliding off the bed to sit in front of you. It was quietâtoo quietâuntil he cleared his throat and gave you the most serious look youâd ever seen on his face.
âIâm not gonna make this a thing,â he said, like a warning. âWeâre not making it weird, alright?â
âRight. Not weird. Totally educational.â
He raised a brow. âKissing 101 with Professor Kim.â
You laughed nervously, and he didnât. He was watching you again, eyes flicking down to your mouth for just a secondâbarely long enough to catch.
âOkay, firstâbreathe.â His voice had dropped an octave. âYouâre tense.â
âIâm literally about to kiss you, of course Iâm tense!â
âFair,â he murmured. Then he leaned in, slow and deliberate. âSo Iâm gonna go inâjust a little. You donât have to do anything yet. Just follow my lead.â
Your heart was in your throat as he tilted his head, his hand coming up to cup your jaw gently. His touch was careful. Measured. You could feel the heat of him, the scent of his cologneâclean, warm, familiar.
âClose your eyes,â he whispered, so soft you barely heard it.
And then⊠his lips brushed yours.
It wasnât a kissânot fully. Just a featherlight press. Testing. Patient.
He pulled back the tiniest bit, eyes scanning your face.
âYou okay?â he murmured.
You nodded, breath shaky.
This time, he closed the distance fully. His mouth met yours, firmer now, and you felt his fingers flex slightly at your jaw. The kiss was slow, almost too slowâeach second stretched like he was making sure you absorbed every movement, every shift of his lips against yours.
When your mouth parted slightly, unsure, he made a soft sound in his throat and tilted your face a little more.
âGood,â he whispered against you. âRelax your lipsâdonât overthink. Just feel it.â
You mirrored him instinctively, letting your lips follow the rhythm he setâsoft, exploratory, unhurried.
Your hands had somehow found their way to his hoodie, clutching it lightly. You didnât even realize until he broke the kiss, just a few centimeters away, his breath brushing your lips.
âThat,â he said, voice husky and quiet, âwas your first real kiss.â
You blinked, dazed, still holding onto him.
He let his hand fall away and cleared his throat like he was resetting his entire soul.
âNext lessonâs gonna be about tongue,â he added, glancing away like he wasnât dying inside. âIf you donât chicken out.â
But neither of you moved.
Neither of you said the part out loudâthat something had shifted, cracked open just a little.
But it hung there.
Between you.
Heavy and undeniable.
âž»
You didnât talk about it.
Not that night, not the next morning, not even after he left your place with a dumb excuse like âI have to go reorganize my playlists.â You both pretended it hadnât happenedâeven though it definitely had. Even though your lips still tingled, and every time you touched your face, you could feel the ghost of Seungminâs mouth there.
It was just a kiss.
Just a favor.
Just a lesson.
Totally normal best friend behavior.
Right?
The next few days were⊠weird.
Seungmin was still Seungminâstill teasing you, still stealing your fries, still sending you TikToks at 3AM. But there was something different now. Like something was sitting between you, invisible but very present. A pause too long. A glance that lingered. A laugh that didnât quite reach his eyes.
And maybe you were overthinking it.
Or maybe he was doing the exact same thing.
But neither of you brought it up.
You tried. Once. Sort of.
Youâd both been hanging out in your room again, him scrolling through his phone while you fidgeted with the edge of your hoodie. You opened your mouth to say somethingâyou didnât know whatâand then he looked at you and said, âYouâve got that face.â
âWhat face?â
âThe face you make when youâre about to overthink yourself into an aneurysm.â
So you shut your mouth.
And the moment passed.
But it didnât go away.
It settledâsimmering quietly under the surface, waiting.
And thenâa few days laterâyou snapped.
It was late. Too late to be texting anyone but Seungmin. You stared at your phone, thumbs hovering over the keyboard for a solid minute before you typed:
you up
His response was instant.
Always. Whatâs up, panic princess?
You chewed your lip. Then:
I want lesson two
You sent it before you could back out.
The typing dots popped up. Disappeared. Popped up again.
And thenâ
Youâre joking
You rolled your eyes.
Dead serious
This time, the dots stayed.
âŠbe at your place in 10
Your heart plummeted. Spiked. Did a triple backflip. You suddenly regretted everything.
You barely had time to throw on something semi-decent before your doorbell buzzed.
And when you opened the door, Seungmin just stood there, hoodie up, face unreadable.
âYou really wanna do this?â he asked, voice low.
You swallowed. Nodded.
His jaw tightenedâjust for a split second.
âAlright,â he said, stepping inside. âLesson Two. Letâs make it count.â
And for the first time since youâd known him, he sounded nervous.
âSit.â
Seungminâs voice was steady, but his hands were shoved into the front pocket of his hoodie like he didnât trust what theyâd do if he let them hang free.
You sat down on your bed, heart hammering so loud you were sure he could hear it. You tucked your legs under you, back straight, trying to look composed even though your stomach was doing somersaults.
Seungmin stayed standing for a second too long. Like he was deciding whether to bolt or go through with it. And then, with a quiet sigh, he moved to sit in front of you againâcloser this time. Too close.
He rubbed his hands together like he was warming up for a test. âOkay. So, Lesson Two.â
You nodded, unsure if you were breathing right.
âWeâre covering tongue today,â he said flatly, like he was announcing the weather. âPacing. Pressure. How to read the other person. And, yâknow⊠not slobber all over them.â
You let out a nervous laugh. âGreat. Just what I needed. Anti-slobber tactics.â
But he didnât laugh this time.
His eyes met yours, and something in his expression flickeredâlike he was feeling it, too, whether he wanted to or not.
âYou sure youâre good?â he asked, voice quieter now. âBecause once we do this⊠itâs gonna be hard to pretend it doesnât mean anything.â
You paused. Swallowed. âI trust you.â
That got him. You saw it in the way he blinkedâonce, slow. Like your words knocked the wind out of him.
He nodded once. âOkay.â
Then, slowlyâso slowlyâhe leaned in again.
You expected it to be like last time. Soft. Easy.
It wasnât.
This kiss was different the second it started. Still gentleâbut deeper. More sure. His mouth moved against yours with that same maddening control, but this time, there was a thread of tension under it. Strained. Taut. Like he was holding back something.
You felt it when his hand came up again, cupping your cheek with a featherlight touch. His thumb brushed along your jaw as he shifted closer, chest almost brushing yours.
âOpen your mouth a little,â he murmured against your lips. âLet me lead, yeah?â
You did as he said, nerves buzzing like live wires.
And then you felt itâhis tongue, tentative at first, just a soft flick against yours. Testing. Inviting. He pulled back slightly, giving you space to follow, and when you did, he let out the quietest soundâhalf a hum, half a sighâlike he hadnât expected you to match him so easily.
âGood,â he breathed. âYouâre a fast learner.â
He kissed you again, deeper this time, tongue gliding slowly against yoursâexploring, guiding, teaching. You werenât just kissingâyou were listening to him through every movement, mirroring the way he tilted his head, the way he used just the barest hint of pressure, never too much, never too fast.
It was intoxicating.
He broke the kiss gently, but didnât move away. His forehead rested against yours, both of you breathing a little harder now.
âThatâs how you kiss with tongue,â he said, voice husky, still close enough to taste his breath. âControlled. Intentional. Not messy. You listen to the other person.â
You nodded slowly, dazed. âGot it.â
You were still breathless when he pulled away.
Seungminâs hand lingered against your jaw for just a second longer than necessary, before he finally dropped it like it burned him. He cleared his throat, ran a hand through his hair, and shifted back a bitânot far, just enough to pretend like there was still space between you.
âThatâs, uhâŠâ His voice cracked slightly. He tried again. âThatâs pretty much it for Lesson Two.â
You could feel your heart pounding. Your lips were still tingling. And somewhere deep in your stomach, something uncoiled. Something bold.
You stared at him for a beat, and he avoided your gaze, blinking down at the floor like it had suddenly become the most fascinating thing in the room.
And then, softly:
âCan I try?â
He looked up fast.
âWhat?â
You wet your lips. âCan I try it again? Initiate this time. I want to see if I learned anything. I mean⊠if thatâs okay.â
There was a flicker of something in his eyesâpanic? surprise? hope? He swallowed hard, his Adamâs apple visibly bobbing.
âIâuhâŠâ he rubbed the back of his neck, clearly thrown off his axis. âYeah. I mean. Sure. Yeah. Thatâsâyou can. Itâs just a lesson. Itâs fine.â
But he didnât sound fine.
His usual sarcasm was gone, replaced with something unsure, guarded. You could tellâSeungmin was fighting a war in his own head. Trying to stay still. Neutral. Unaffected.
You leaned in slowly, giving him the same caution heâd given you. Testing.
His eyes flickered down to your lipsâand this time, they stayed there.
When your mouth brushed his, he inhaled sharply, his body going rigid. But he didnât stop you.
You kissed himâsoft, slow, learning the curve of his mouth, the way he responded when you tilted your head a little, when you brushed your tongue lightly against his.
You felt itâhimâtense under your touch. Like he was holding back everything in him not to grab your waist, not to pull you in closer, not to deepen it like he wanted to.
Because this was a lesson, right?
Not a real kiss.
Except it felt real.
Too real.
And when you pulled back, just a littleâjust enough to breatheâhis eyes were still closed, lips parted like he didnât want it to end.
You whispered, âHowâd I do?â
He exhaled shakily. âDangerously well.â
Your heart skipped.
And then, he opened his eyes, looking right at you.
âThis was a mistake,â he said, barely above a whisper.
But he didnât move away.
Neither did you.
Because even if he said it was a mistakeâhe wasnât stopping it.
âž»
You stared at yourself in the mirror.
Lips glossed. Heart pounding. Breath shakyâbut this time, not from nerves.
You were thinking about him.
Not your date.
Not the guy waiting for you in the living room with his too-white sneakers and perfectly tousled hair.
You were thinking about Seungmin.
Again.
You shoved the thought away.
This isnât about him. This is about me. About confidence. About finally doing this.
So you walked out, smile practiced, and let yourself fall into the rhythm of the eveningâsmall talk, laughter, the occasional graze of a hand that shouldâve made your stomach flip but⊠didnât.
You kept waiting for the click. That moment where your heart would stutter, where your skin would buzz like it had in Seungminâs room. But it never came.
Still, when the night started winding down, he leaned in, eyes warm and expectant.
And you didnât pull back.
You let him kiss you.
His lips were soft. His hand found your waist. He moved like he knew what he was doing.
But the second his tongue brushed yoursâ
Nothing.
No butterflies. No sparks. No breath stolen from your lungs.
Just⊠static.
You tried to match him. Tried to remember what Seungmin taught you. The rhythm. The pressure. The way heâd murmured âGood. Relax your lips.â
You tried to feel anything.
But it felt like going through the motions of a dance you didnât want to be performing.
The guy pulled back, smiling. âYouâre a really good kisser.â
You blinked. âOh. Thanks.â
You smiled too, because you were supposed to. Because this was what youâd wanted, wasnât it?
But inside, your brain was in freefall.
Why didnât it feel the same?
Why did it feel like I was kissing a stranger when I was trying to recreate something that came from someone Iâve known forever?
You excused yourself shortly after.
And the moment the door shut behind you, you leaned back against it, heart racing for all the wrong reasons.
Because now you knew the truth.
Youâd kissed someone else.
But all you could think about was Seungmin.
The way heâd held your face.
The way his breath hitched when you kissed him back.
The way your name had sounded on his lips when he whispered, âDangerously well.â
And worst of all?
You realized it wasnât just a lesson.
Not for you.
âž»
You were curled up on the couch, pretending to scroll on your phone while Seungmin half-watched something on TV. Just like old times. Normal. Comfortable.
Except it wasnât.
Because every time your eyes flicked to his profile, every time you caught a glimpse of his fingers drumming against the couch cushion or the way his lips parted slightly in thought, your chest tightened.
You were trying to be chill. So chill.
But your brain was still stuck on that kiss from two nights agoâand the complete lack of anything it made you feel.
And the one that still haunted you every time you closed your eyes.
Seungmin glanced over suddenly, like heâd caught you staring.
âSo,â he said casually, âhowâd the date go?â
You stiffened.
He smirked. âYouâre making that face again.â
You tried to shrug it off. âIt was⊠fine.â
âFine?â he teased, raising an eyebrow. âThatâs not very convincing. You kissed him, right?â
You looked away, heat rushing up your neck. âYeah.â
âAnd?â
You didnât mean to say it.
But it came out before you could stop yourself.
âIt wasnât the same.â
The smirk disappeared. His face stilled. âWhat?â
You swallowed. âI meanâit was fine, technically. Good, even. But it felt⊠off. Like I was doing everything right and still nothing clicked. Like I was kissing him but thinking aboutââ
You cut yourself off.
Shit.
Silence.
Seungmin just stared at you. Eyes unreadable. Chest rising and falling with something you couldnât name.
You panicked. Backpedaled. âCan Iâcan I show you?â
His brows furrowed. âShow me what?â
âHow I kissed him. I justâI want to compare, I guess. See if Iâm crazy or if it really was that different.â
His whole body went still. You could feel the tension suddenly pulsing off him like heat.
He opened his mouth. Closed it.
And thenâquietlyââOkay.â
You moved closer. Slowly. Carefully.
Your heart was thudding so hard it hurt.
You leaned inâsoft, hesitantâand kissed him. The way you had the guy on the date.
No passion. Just technical. Controlled.
And stillâeven like thisâyour body betrayed you.
Because the second your lips met Seungminâs again, everything tilted.
Your fingers twitched. Your breath hitched. Your lips parted without thinking, already chasing more, instinct pulling you in like gravity.
Seungmin didnât move at first. But thenâhe kissed you back.
Just a little.
Just enough to shatter your nerves.
Because the moment your mouths slid together, it was everything.
Warmth.
Electricity.
The pressure you didnât know you were holding finally releasing.
You gasped against his mouth, overwhelmed by how different it was. How real. How right.
And thatâs when it hit you.
The problem hadnât been the guy.
It was the connection.
And the only one you wanted it withâŠ
Was him.
You pulled back, breathless, lips parted, eyes wide.
Seungmin stared at you like he didnât know what to do with himself.
You didnât say anything. Neither did he.
Because now you both knew.
This wasnât about lessons anymore.
And maybe it never was.
âž»
The silence was deafening.
You were still close enough to feel his breath on your lips, the ghost of the kiss hanging between you like a spark that refused to go out. And Seungmin?
He wasnât moving.
His jaw was clenched so tight, you could see the tension rippling under his skin. His eyes were locked on yours, dark, stormy, confused as hell. Like he was trying to convince himself this hadnât just happened. That this wasnât real.
But it was.
And every second you sat there, not saying a word, the weight of it got heavier.
You could feel it in the way his fingers twitched against his knee. In the way his lips stayed parted like he was still tasting you. In the way his chest rose and fellâtoo fast, too uneven.
Your breath caught.
You could practically see the war happening behind his eyes.
And thenâ
He lost.
Without a word, without warning, he reached for you.
His hand slid around the back of your neck and he pulled you inâhard, needy, like heâd been holding back for weeks and couldnât anymore.
His mouth crashed into yours, nothing like the slow, calculated kisses from before.
This one was different.
Feverish. Starved. Real.
His lips were hot and rough against yours, his tongue sweeping in deep, hungry, taking what he wanted without hesitation. He kissed you like he meant it. Like heâd been dying to. Like heâd thought about thisâwanted thisâdreamed of this every second since Lesson Two.
His hands werenât teaching anymore.
They were claiming.
One curled at the base of your neck, the other gripping your waist, dragging you closer, like distance itself was offensive. Your body melted against him without question, instinct kicking in, your hands fisting into the fabric of his shirt as your mouths moved together, in sync, like your bodies had always known each other better than your minds did.
When he finally pulled back, it wasnât because he wanted to.
It was because he had to.
His forehead pressed to yours, breath ragged, lips swollen.
You could feel his heart pounding through his chest.
And when he spoke, his voice was hoarse, rough, wrecked.
âThatââ he rasped, eyes still closed, ââwas not a lesson.â
You nodded, unable to speak. Still dazed. Still burning.
âNo more pretending,â he said.
You didnât even argue.
Because you didnât want to pretend anymore, either.
âž»
You didnât talk about it.
Not the kiss.
Not the way Seungmin kissed you like he was on the edge of burning alive.
Not the way you kissed him back like you wanted to be the one to set him on fire.
The next morning, he was already in his kitchen when you came down, acting like nothing happened. Like he hadnât dragged you into him and kissed you senseless on the couch just hours earlier.
âWant toast?â he asked, like his hands hadnât been on your waist. On your neck. Like his tongue hadnât been in your mouth.
You blinked. âSure.â
He nodded. âCool.â
And that was it.
He didnât look at you. Not really. Not for longer than a half-second at a time. But his jaw kept clenching. His fingers were tapping the counter like a metronome ticking faster than the silence could fill.
You pretended you didnât notice.
You pretended the toast was the most interesting thing in the room.
But you could feel itâhis eyes on you when he thought you werenât looking. Heavy. Hot. Confused.
Days passed like that. Tiptoeing. Dancing around the moment like it wasnât still echoing in every glance, every brush of your arms when you walked too close.
And thenâfinallyâhe cracked.
You came over after he texted you and found him in his room, pacing.
âCan we talk?â he asked, voice tight.
You nodded. Heart pounding.
He didnât meet your eyes.
âThat kiss⊠it shouldnât have happened.â
Your throat tightened. âOh.â
âIt justâit got out of hand. That was my bad. I wasnât thinking. I shouldnât haveââ He broke off, swallowing hard. âWeâre best friends. Youâreâyouâre not supposed to beâŠâ
His eyes finally lifted to yours.
And froze.
Youâd been sitting cross-legged on his bed, shorts too short, one of his hoodies swallowing your frame. It shouldâve been harmless. Shouldâve.
But it wasnât.
Not to him.
You werenât doing anything. Just breathing. Just being.
But in that moment, Seungmin saw you differently. Felt you differently.
And something inside him snapped.
He stepped closer.
âYouâre not supposed to beâŠâ he repeated, voice lower now. Tighter. âSo fucking hot.â
Your breath caught.
His eyes dropped to your lips.
He clenched his fists like he was holding himself back with everything he had. âYouâre my best friend. Youâre not supposed to look at me like that.â
âLike what?â you whispered.
He stared at youâeyes dark, full of conflict, full of want.
âLike you want me to ruin you.â
Your stomach flipped. Heat bloomed low in your belly.
âI donât want to want this,â he said, each word shaking loose from his throat like it hurt to admit. âBut fuck, I canât stop thinking about you.â
His eyes dropped lower. âAbout that kiss. About your lips. About the sounds you maââ
âSeungminââ
He stepped closer again. âI canât unsee it. I keep trying to look at you like before. Like just my best friend.â
His voice cracked.
âBut all I see now is someone I want to devour.â
You were quiet for a moment.
Seungmin stood in front of youâshoulders tense, chest heaving, eyes blown wide with everything he didnât want to feel but couldnât escape.
Heâd just said it. All of it.
Every word youâd been too afraid to speak out loud.
And that power? That admission?
It made something in you shift.
You reached for himâslow, deliberateâand placed your hand gently on his chest. Felt the frantic beat of his heart beneath your palm.
âIâm not trying to ruin us,â you said softly. âI donât want to lose you.â
His jaw flexed. âThen donât do this.â
âBut I havenât even done anything,â you whispered.
And you watched him break again.
His eyes shut tight like he was trying to will away the image of you sitting there, loose-limbed and unbothered, voice soft and sinful. Like you werenât right there, fingertips now trailing slowly down the center of his chest.
âSeungmin,â you said, voice lilting, teasing. âYou think I want you to ruin me?â
He opened his eyesâbarely.
âMaybe I just wanted to know if it was you feeling it too.â
He swallowed hard, backing up half a step, like distance would protect him.
It wouldnât.
You followed. Just enough.
âYou kissed me first,â you reminded him. âAnd you kissed me like you meant it.â
âDonât,â he warned, voice a low growl now.
âWhy?â you asked, cocking your head. âBecause I liked it?â
His breath hitched. You saw it.
âBecause Iâve been replaying it in my head every night since?â You leaned in slightly, just enough for your breath to graze his throat. âBecause the date kiss was nothing compared to you?â
âStop,â he hissed, but his hands had curled into fists at his sides. White-knuckled.
You smiledâjust the slightest twitch of your lips.
âYou donât get to say all that and expect me to sit here like it didnât fuck me up, too.â
Thenâbecause you couldnât help yourselfâyou reached up and brushed his hair off his forehead, fingers lingering.
âIâm not going to kiss you again,â you whispered. âNot yet.â
Seungmin exhaled, a sound that was half frustration, half relief, all pain.
âBut Iâm not going to pretend I donât want to.â
You stepped back. Just one step.
Watched him chase the space you left behind with his eyes, like he hated the distance and needed it all at once.
âGo back to calling me your best friend if you want,â you said softly, voice like a promise and a threat. âBut you and I both know itâs not that simple anymore.â
And with that, you turned.
Left him standing there.
âž»
Seungmin was spiraling.
He didnât show it, of course. On the outside, he was calm, composedâmaybe a little quieter than usual. But nothing out of the ordinary.
Except for the way he couldnât look at you for more than three seconds without losing his grip on reality.
You were ruining him, and you didnât even seem to realize it.
Or maybe you did.
You had come to his place to stay the weekend like you usually did, nothing out of the ordinary.
You wore his hoodie again that morning. That stupid, oversized hoodie that always used to mean safe and familiar and best friend.
But now?
Now it was just soft fabric stretched over bare legs he couldnât stop fucking looking at.
Youâd bend to grab something off the floor and heâd have to look away so fast his neck cracked.
He found you in the kitchen that afternoon humming to yourself, licking a little bit of jam off your thumb.
And he had to leave the room.
Just left, no explanation.
Because his brain? His brain didnât see his best friend anymore.
His brain saw you on your knees in that hoodie with nothing underneath, lips slick and inviting, waiting for him to cross the damn line again.
He barely spoke to you that whole day. You noticed.
That night, you cornered him.
âYouâre being weird,â you said, standing in the doorway of his room, arms crossed. âYou wonât even look at me.â
âIâm notââ He sighed. âIâm trying to keep my distance.â
âWhy?â
âBecause youâre dangerous now,â he muttered, finally meeting your gaze.
And the look you gave him?
Sweet. Curious. So fucking inviting.
âIâm not trying to mess with you,â you said softly. âI just⊠I liked what happened. I liked what you said.â
âThatâs the problem.â
Your head tilted.
He groaned, rubbing a hand through his hair like he was seconds away from combusting.
âI used to see you as this untouchable little idiot who couldnât even flirt without blushing,â he muttered.
You smirked. âAnd now?â
âNow I look at you and all I can think about is pinning you down and making you forget every single lesson we practiced.â
Your breath hitched. You didnât expect that.
âSeungminââ
âI dreamt about you last night,â he said, voice suddenly low. Raw. âAnd I woke up hard as hell and so fucking pissed off because it wasnât supposed to be like this.â
You stared.
He took a step toward you.
âYou think itâs funny to tease me like this?â he said, eyes flashing. âWalking around in my clothes, whispering shit to my face, telling me you think about the kiss, then pulling away like youâre not doing anything wrong?â
Your lips parted.
âIâm trying so hard to hold it together, but youâre not helping.â
And then you smiled. Innocent. Sweet.
âI could help.â
That was it.
His self-control?
Gone.
Seungmin grabbed the doorframe over your head, caging you in without even touching you.
His voice was a warning and a plea all at once. âIf youâre gonna keep playing with fireâŠâ
You looked up at him, unblinking. âThen what?â
His jaw tightened.
âThen donât blame me when I finally burn us both.â
â
Sunday nightâŠ
It was late.
Too late.
The apartment was quiet, the only sound the soft hum of the fridge and the patter of rain outside. Youâd both been watching a movie on his laptop in his bedroom, your backs against the headboard, but Seungmin was stiff beside you, arms crossed, eyes locked on the screen like it owed him money.
You didnât say anything.
Not until you shiftedâjust enough that your bare thigh brushed his.
You felt him freeze.
âStill trying to keep your distance?â you asked, voice low, teasing.
His jaw flexed. âDonât start.â
You turned your head, smiling, chin resting on the back of the couch. âWhat if I want to?â
He didnât answer.
So you leaned in.
Slowly. Carefully. Eyes never leaving his face.
You were close enough now that you could feel the warmth of his breath, see the way his lashes trembled when your hand ghosted over his wrist.
âHey, Iâm not trying to ruin anything,â you whispered.
âThen stop playing with me.â
âIâm not playing.â
You moved your hand againâthis time over his chest, fingers tracing the edge of his collarbone through the soft cotton of his shirt.
Seungmin exhaled sharply.
Your touch dropped lower.
And that was it.
He snapped.
One second you were teasing him, and the next?
You were flat on your back, Seungmin hovering over you, hands on either side of your head, eyes wild with something dark and deep and so far from platonic it made your pulse skyrocket.
âYou really want to know what happens if I stop holding back?â
Your breath caught.
He leaned inâso close your noses brushed. âBecause I donât think you understand what youâre asking for.â
You stared up at him, completely still, heart hammering against your ribs.
âI do,â you whispered.
His lips twitchedâsomething between a smirk and a snarl. âNo, you donât.â
Then he kissed you.
Hard.
Nothing gentle. Nothing careful.
This wasnât a lesson.
This wasnât even a mistake.
This was everything heâd been dying to do wrapped in heat and teeth and hunger. His mouth crashed into yours like it had been waiting for permission for years. And now that he had it?
He wasnât stopping.
Your fingers clawed at his shirt, dragging him closer, and he groaned into your mouthâa sound that vibrated through you, dark and needy and possessive.
He shifted, pressing his body against yours, and fuckâhe was hard. So hard. You felt it grind against your core, slow and deliberate, and you gasped, breaking the kiss for air.
But Seungmin wasnât done.
His lips moved to your jaw, your neck, teeth grazing just enough to make you squirm.
âYou donât know what you do to me,â he growled. âHow hard itâs been trying not to touch you, not to taste youââ
You whimpered, and he groaned, rolling his hips against yours again.
âIs this what you wanted?â he rasped. âMe like this?â
âYes,â you breathed. âSeungminâyes.â
He pulled back just enough to look you in the eye, thumb brushing your lower lip.
âYouâre not just gonna be my best friend anymore,â he whispered. âYouâre gonna be mine.â
His thumb was still pressed against your bottom lip, his chest rising and falling like he couldnât catch his breath.
âIâm yours,â you whispered, voice trembling.
That broke something in him.
He kissed you againâdeeper this time, slower, but with the kind of hunger that made your head spin. His tongue slipped past your lips, exploring you like he was learning, memorizing, branding every inch.
You moaned into him, and he felt itâgroaned back, like the sound lit something inside him.
His hands slid down your body, pausing at the hem of the hoodieâhis hoodie, still hanging off you like a sin. He pulled it up just enough to touch your waist, thumbs skimming your bare skin.
âYou wore this just to mess with me, didnât you?â he murmured against your lips. âKnew what it would do to me?â
You blinked up at him, breathless. âMaybe.â
He huffed a laugh, low and dangerous.
âYeah. That tracks.â
His hands moved to your thighs, spreading them with a quiet urgency. You felt the weight of his hips press between them, and your whole body arched at the contact.
âFuck,â he muttered, âyou feel too good.â
His lips returned to your neck, dragging down to your collarbone, sucking just hard enough to leave a mark. A claim.
You gasped, nails digging into his back, and he growled against your skin.
âIâve been patient,â he murmured. âIâve been trying to be good.â
âBut you donât want to be good right now,â you whispered, daring.
âNo,â he breathed, voice wrecked. âRight now I just want to be bad.â
Thenâhis hand dipped under the hoodie again, sliding over your stomach, upâupâuntil his fingers brushed the curve of your breast.
You shivered.
âCan I?â he whispered.
You nodded, too breathless to speak.
He slipped his hand beneath your bra, groaning the moment he felt your skin. His thumb brushed over your nipple, slow and deliberate, watching the way you reactedâhow your hips lifted, how your lips parted.
âYouâre so sensitive,â he murmured, eyes flicking down. âGod, I barely touched you.â
You tried to speak, but all that came out was a breathy whimper.
He smirked, then leaned down to kiss the swell of your chest, open-mouthed and filthy.
âI want to take my time,â he said, every word pressing into your skin. âWant to learn every part of you. What makes you squirm. What makes you beg.â
You were already there. Already trembling.
His hips ground into yours, slow, delicious friction making your brain go blank.
And thenâhis voice again. Low. Rough.
âLet me take care of you,â he whispered. âLet me be the one who teaches you everything.â
You nodded again, breathless, desperate, eyes wide and wild.
âSeungmin, please.â
His forehead dropped to yours, breathing heavy. âThen donât stop me now.â
And just like that, his mouth was on you againâkissing, tasting, claimingâ
Ready to show you exactly how long heâs wanted this.
Exactly how much heâd held back.
And how there was no going back now.
His lips were on your neck again, tongue dragging slow, reverent patterns while his hands mapped your body like he was memorizing it cell by cell.
You were panting now, arching into him, needing more.
âStill with me?â he murmured against your skin, voice thick and low.
You noddedâbarely. âPlease.â
That word. That voice.
He kissed you againâthis time softer, slower, almost reverent. âOkay, baby. Let me take care of you.â
His fingers dipped beneath your pantiesâfinallyâand when he felt how wet you already were, he groaned.
âFuck. All this for me?â
You whimpered, cheeks flushed, thighs already trembling from just his touch.
âYouâre so warm,â he murmured. âSo soft. So ready.â
His fingers moved gently at firstâtesting the waters, dragging through your folds with aching precision, just enough to make your breath hitch.
âRelax,â he whispered. âJust feel me.â
He circled your clit with maddening patience, lips never leaving your neck, and your hips bucked instinctively.
âYeah,â he whispered. âThere you go.â
Thenâa finger. Slowly easing inside you. You gasped, back arching, and he kissed your cheek.
âJust one for now,â he soothed. âGotta get you ready.â
His voiceâsoothing, tenderâwas at complete odds with the way his hand was working you open. He curled his finger just right and you moaned, gripping his wrist.
âThat feel good, sweetheart?â
You could barely speak, but you nodded, breath caught in your throat.
He added another.
And another.
Soon you were writhing, panting, clinging to him like he was the only solid thing in the world. He kissed your lipsâslow, deep, filthyâwhile his fingers fucked you open.
âI want you to remember this,â he breathed. âEvery second. Every touch.â
You were soaked now, hips moving against his hand, whimpering his name over and over like a prayer.
And when he pulled his fingers out, you whined at the lossâuntil you saw the way he licked them clean, eyes locked on yours.
âYou taste so good,â he said. âCanât wait to fuck you and have it all over my cock.â
You shivered.
He reached for his sweats, pulling them down, and your breath caught when he revealed himself.
Thick. Hard. Heavy.
Bigger than you expected.
He noticed your reaction and chuckled, a low, sinful sound.
âIâll go slow,â he promised. âIâm gonna take my time.â
He lined himself up, pressing the tip against your entrance, and waited.
âReady?â
âYes,â you whispered. âSeungminâplease.â
And with one slow, careful thrust, he pushed into you.
Your whole world snapped.
He filled you, inch by inch, your walls stretching around him, and you gaspedâfull. So full.
He groaned, burying his face in your neck.
âYouâre so tight,â he growled. âSo fucking perfect.â
He stayed still, letting you adjust, kissing your shoulder, whispering praise into your skin.
And when you finally moved your hipsâgiving him the okayâhe started to thrust.
Slow. Deep.
Each stroke dragging against your most sensitive spot, each one pulling little moans from your lips.
âYouâre doing so good,â he whispered. âTaking me so well.â
Your hands clung to him, legs wrapped around his waist as he rocked into you, slowly building a rhythm that had your toes curling.
But thenâyou rolled your hips.
And Seungmin snapped.
âShit,â he cursed. âYou want it harder?â
You nodded, desperate.
He grabbed your thighs, spreading you wider, and slammed into you.
You cried out, stars dancing in your vision as he fucked youâproperly fucked youâhis grip bruising, his breath ragged.
âThis what you wanted?â he growled. âMe ruining you? Making sure no one else gets to touch you like this?â
âYes,â you whimpered. âOnly youâonly you.â
He lost it.
His pace turned brutal, hips snapping into yours with every thrust, and all you could do was take it.
He reached between your bodies, fingers finding your clit again, rubbing tight circles until your body clenched.
âCome for me,â he whispered. âCome on, baby. Let me feel it.â
And you didâwith a cry of his name, your whole body trembling as you shattered beneath him.
He fucked you through it, chasing his own high, moaning your name like it was salvation.
And when he cameâdeep inside you, hips pressed hard to yoursâyou felt it.
All of it.
The heat. The weight. The absolute claim.
You got it.
Letâs take it homeâsoft, sweet, utterly wrecked but in the best way possible. No more pretending. No more lines.
Just Seungmin and you, tangled in sheets and breath and something dangerously close to love.
âž»
The room was quiet.
The only sound was your breathingâslow, heavy, uneven. The aftershocks still rolled through you in waves, little shivers making your muscles twitch as Seungmin collapsed onto his forearms above you, chest heaving.
You stayed like that for a moment.
Still joined.
Still trembling.
Still barely believing what just happened.
And then his forehead dropped to yours.
âYou okay?â he whispered, voice raw. âDid I hurt you?â
Your fingers found his hair, soft and messy and damp with sweat. âNo,â you whispered back. âYou were perfect.â
He sighedârelief, guilt, and something else all tangled up in one sound.
âI didnât mean for it to go that far,â he murmured. âNot tonight. I justâonce you started touching me like that Iââ He broke off, lips brushing your cheek. âI lost it.â
You smiled, turning your head to catch his mouth in a gentle kiss. âI wanted it.â
His eyes flicked openâwide, dark, and full of something he was too scared to name. âYeah?â
You nodded, thumb brushing along his jaw. âI wanted you.â
His whole body softened.
He kissed you againâslow, warm, with none of the hunger from earlier, just something quiet and vulnerable. When he pulled out, he moved carefully, like you were something precious, something fragile.
And maybe you were.
He cleaned you up without a word, stealing one of his old shirts from the floor and tugging it over your head with the softest smile youâd ever seen on him.
Then he climbed back into bed, pulling you into his arms, tucking you right under his chin like it was instinct. Like youâd always belonged there.
Your fingers traced lazy lines across his chest, your legs tangled with his under the sheets.
It was comfortable.
Safe.
But it was new, too. Raw. And real.
You could feel the way his fingers kept twitching where they rested on your hip, like he wasnât sure if he was allowed to hold you like this now. Like maybe he was still scared heâd crossed a line he couldnât uncross.
So you whispered, âSeungmin?â
âYeah?â
You looked up at him. âWeâre not pretending this didnât happen, right?â
He stilled.
Thenâslowlyâhis lips curved.
âNo,â he said softly. âWeâre not.â
âGood,â you whispered.
He pressed a kiss to your temple. âBut I need you to know something.â
Your heart jumped. âWhat?â
âThat wasnât just sex for me,â he said. âThat wasnât just⊠helping a friend. That was me giving you everything Iâve been holding back.â
You swallowed hard.
âAnd I donât want it to be a one-time thing,â he added. âNot if you donât.â
You didnât even hesitate.
âI donât.â
He exhaledâshaky, like youâd just lifted a thousand-pound weight off his chest.
âThen I guess weâre not just best friends anymore,â he said with a grin.
You smiled. âGuess not.â
He tightened his arm around you, pulling you closer until your head was on his chest, your body curled perfectly into his.
âGo to sleep,â he whispered. âIâve got you.â
And you did.
For the first time in forever, you fell asleep with a full heartâwarm, safe, hisâwrapped up in the arms of the boy who taught you how to kiss, and ended up showing you what love feels like instead.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Authors note: That was a lot of kissing đ also i think its cute how seungmin was her first everything!
If you loved this, give it a like and comment and REBLOG!!
đđđđđ

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Spoiled Rotten
Rich Bff! Chan x Reader
Tags: slow burn, best friends to lovers, rich chan, spoiled reader, sexual tension, sexy dance, sexting, domestic softness, jealousy, power imbalance, bratty reader, smut, unprotected sex, possessive chan, dom bff.
Word count: 9.8k
Summary: Youâve lived with Chan long enough to forget that heâs your best friend and not your boyfriend. He spoils you. Buys you things you donât need. Lets you walk around his house in little shorts and call it âcomfort.â And you let himâbecause he never says no. Until the night you take it too far. A party. Too much champagne. A dance that shouldâve never happened.A pair of hands that shouldâve never touched. Now, thereâs a line you both canât unsee. And when the tension finally breaks, itâs not just about lustâitâs about five years of blurred boundaries, unspoken rules, and a love neither of you were supposed to feel.
This work contains mature themes, MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!!
âąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâą
The sound of the blender was the first thing you heard when you padded into the kitchen, still half-asleep and wearing one of Chanâs oversized hoodies. Your feet dragged across the cool marble floor, a lazy yawn escaping as you rubbed your eyes and rounded the corner.
There he was barefoot, shirtless, and already fully awake like some kind of freak. Hair tousled, muscles flexing slightly as he screwed the lid onto a protein shaker. He looked up when he noticed you, and his entire expression softened.
âMorninâ, baby girl.â
You grunted in response, collapsing into one of the barstools like youâd been dramatically wronged by the concept of morning itself.
Chan chuckled, already reaching for a mug. âCoffee?â
âYouâre my favorite person in the world,â you mumbled, cheek squished against the counter.
âI know,â he said with a grin, setting the coffee down in front of you with that same quiet care he always gave you. âDrink up. Youâve got a shoot today, yeah?â
âMmm.â You barely nodded. âNo energy.â
âYou say that every morning. And then you post ten stories looking like a literal angel.â
âBecause I am an angel. Just a tired one.â
He shook his head fondly, walking around the counter and tugging lightly at the hood you had up. âYou couldâve worn your own clothes to bed, you know.â
âBut yours smell better.â
That earned you a half-smirk and a soft pat on the head. âFair.â
It had been four years since you moved in. What was supposed to be a temporary arrangement; a few weeks to get your life together after cutting ties with your parents, turned into an unshakable routine. A shared home. A rhythm. Chan never pushed, never questioned your decision to stay, not even after he offered to set you up in your own place. A luxury penthouse. Any neighborhood, any view. All you had to do was ask.
But why would you leave? You had everything here. Your safe place. Your comfort. Your best friend who treated you like you hung the moon.
Chan made sure you never lifted a finger unless you wanted to. New car? Done. Spa weekend? Booked. Your favorite snacks flown in from another country? Heâd find a way. And when the world got too loud, too cruel, too exhaustingâhe was there, holding space for you, letting you just be.
You never had to earn his affection. It was freely given, infinite and warm. And never once did you see the sharp edges of his temper directed your way. He could be terrifying when provoked; intense, commanding, even explosive in his rare moments of fury, but with you, it was different. Always gentle. Always soft.
âYou want me to drive you today?â he asked casually, taking a sip of his shake.
You blinked at him over your coffee mug. âDonât you have meetings?â
âPushed âem.â
âYou didnât have toââ
He raised an eyebrow.
You shut up.
Because of course he did. That was just Chan. No matter how much you insisted he didnât need to baby you, he always would. And deep down, you didnât really want him to stop.
âThanks,â you said quietly.
He leaned down and kissed the top of your head. âAnytime baby girl.â
<><><>
The next morning, you danced around the kitchen like you always did on pure instinct, pulling open drawers, prepping ingredients, making enough breakfast for two without even asking. Chan tried to stop you every time. He could afford a chef. He had one on call. But you never listened. This was your thing.
âYou know I can make my own eggs,â he said from behind you.
âNo, you canât,â you replied easily, tossing a glance over your shoulder. âYou burn eggs. Itâs a weird talent.â
âThat happened once.â
âMmhmm.â
He didnât argue after that, just leaned against the counter and watched you move. You werenât dressed yet, still in that hoodie he liked seeing on you more than heâd admit, hair messy, face bare. Comfortable. Real. This was what his mornings had become: you humming under your breath, feeding him like it was your mission in life, and making the house feel like a home instead of a museum of expensive things.
Chan didnât need much. He didnât ask for much. But you noticed everything. The way his shoulders tightened after late-night calls with his team. How his jaw clenched when he was overwhelmed. How even on his best days, he carried this quiet heaviness like something he couldnât shake.
So you filled in the spaces.
You did his laundry, folding each item with absurd care. You stocked his favorite snacks, kept his vitamins in a tiny container by the sink, laid out his hoodies when you knew heâd had a long day and just wanted something soft. You never said you were doing it for him, but he wasnât stupid. He saw it. Felt it. And maybe that was why he never asked you to leave.
Because you were his peace.
You set a plate down in front of him with a satisfied little sigh, then went back for your own. âEat, youâve got stuff to do.â
âYes, maâam.â He saluted you with his fork.
He had just taken his first bite when your phone lit up on the counter beside him. His eyes flicked toward it casually, and something about the name flashing across the screen made his brow twitch.
He didnât say anything, but you noticed. Of course you did.
You reached for the phone and stared at the name.
Eli.
You hadnât spoken to him in over a year. Not since you blocked his number and told him to stay the hell out of your life.
Your stomach turned.
You didnât answer. Just locked the screen and tossed the phone aside like it didnât matter.
Chan watched you closely, chewing slower. âYou good?â
âYeah.â You gave him a quick smile. âJust a ghost.â
His jaw tensed.
He didnât push you. Not yet. But you could feel the shift in the airâlike something had cracked just slightly. Like the bubble you and Chan had built so carefully around yourselves had caught a whisper of the outside world trying to crawl back in.
You didnât mean to flinch when Chan spoke.
âYou gonna block him again?â
It wasnât the question itselfâit was the way his voice sounded when he asked it. Flat. Too calm. Like the kind of calm that only came before a storm.
You kept your back to him, rinsing the last plate and placing it carefully in the drying rack. âYeah. I mean, I already had him blocked. He mustâve used a new number.â
Silence.
Then, âPersistent.â
You dried your hands slowly, pretending the slight tremble wasnât real. âHeâs not important.â
âHe used to be.â
That one hit harder than you expected. You turned to face him, brows pulling together slightly. âYou mad at me?â
His expression didnât shift much, but his jaw movedâtight, clenched.
âNo,â he said almost instantly, voice lower. âNever at you.â
But there was something in his eyes.
You didnât see it often, well atleast not directed at you. Not ever, actually. Youâd seen Chan angry before. In business meetings, in defense of someone he loved, once even on the phone with a producer who had crossed the line. But never like this. Not standing in front of you. Not burning behind his stare like that.
You didnât know what to do with it.
So you just nodded, like that made it all okay, and turned back to finish wiping the counter. Your hands moved on autopilot, scrubbing the same spot twice.
And then, quieterâdeadly quietâyou heard him speak again behind you.
âDonât answer him again.â
You didnât respond. Didnât need to. Of course you wouldnât. Of course.
But Chan wasnât done.
âEver,â he said, voice dropping further. âOr I swear to Godââ
He cut himself off.
You looked at him then, really looked. His fingers were white-knuckled around the counterâs edge. His breathing had slowed into something controlled. Too controlled.
And even then, even now, your first instinct wasnât fear. It wasnât confusion.
It was to calm him down.
Without a word, you stepped closer and reached for him. Your arms circled his waist like it was nothingâlike you hadnât just seen a glimpse of something primal behind his usually warm eyes. You laid your cheek against his chest, right over his heartbeat.
âI wonât,â you whispered. âI promise.â
He didnât move at first. Didnât even breathe.
Then you felt itâhis shoulders sinking, that tension leaking out like someone had pulled the plug. His arms came around you, pulling you in, hands splaying wide across your back like he was scared youâd disappear if he didnât hold on tight enough.
âI justââ His voice cracked slightly. âI canât stand the thought of him near you again. Not after everything.â
âI know.â You pressed your lips to his chest, right where his heart thudded. âHe wonât get near me. Not while I have you.â
That was the truth. You didnât even think about it anymoreâhow natural it felt to belong here, in his arms, in his home. How much of your life revolved around this man, this space, this rhythm. You didnât care about penthouses or privacy. You didnât need freedom when you had this.
Because Chan was your home. And more than thatâyou were his.
âDonât forget your water bottle,â you called out, tossing it across the living room.
Chan caught it one-handed like the athlete he always pretended he wasnât, but the smug grin that followed gave him away. âYou just wanna keep me hydrated so I live long enough to keep spoiling you.â
You gave him a look. âDuh.â
He laughed, slinging the strap of his gym bag over one shoulder. Heâd been dragging his feet all morningâpretending he was gonna leave, then circling back to ask dumb things like âDo we have any more peanut butter?â or âShould I shave today or keep the scruff?â
Now he was hovering by the front door, sneakers half on, clearly stalling again.
âYou gonna go, or do I have to call the trainer myself and tell him youâre scared of cardio?â
âRude,â he muttered, but he didnât move. Just eyed you for a moment.
You were back in the kitchen, wiping the counter down for the second time that morning. Another instinct. Another way to make sure his space felt good, clean, safe. You didnât think about itâyou just did it. You always had.
âYou sure youâre okay?â he asked suddenly.
You looked up. He wasnât asking like earlier. This time, his voice was softer. Less fury, more concern.
You rolled your eyes with a little smile. âChan. I blocked him. Itâs done.â
He nodded. âStill wanna know how he got a new number. Motherfuckerâs like a roach.â
You laughed. âMaybe heâs a fan of yours and saw your name in my contacts. Thought youâd forgotten about him.â
Chanâs expression darkened just slightly.
âI didnât forget. Told him what Iâd do if he reached out again.â He didnât say it like a threat. It was a statement. Calm. Dead serious.
You blinked. âWaitâyou talked to him?â
Chan shrugged, casual as hell. âLast time he called you. I answered instead.â
Your eyes widened. âWhen was this?!â
âFew years ago,â he said, grabbing his keys off the hook. âTold him to disappear. Guess he forgot.â
You stood there, towel in hand, heart thumping for no good reason. Not scared. Not upset. Just⊠a little stunned.
âChan.â
âHm?â
âYou didnât tell me.â
âYou were already going through enough.â He looked at you like it was the easiest decision in the world. âDidnât want to stress you out.â
You tossed the towel at him. âYou terrifying, overgrown guard dog.â
He dodged it and smirked. âSomeoneâs gotta scare the vermin away.â
You walked over and poked him in the chest. âYouâre lucky I love you.â
âSo lucky,â he drawled, catching your finger and tugging you just slightly closer.
There it was againâthat quiet intensity. Not romantic. Not lustful. Just⊠full. You filled his world, and he didnât know how to hide it anymore.
You leaned in and kissed his cheek, quick and easy like always. âGo train, old man.â
Chan huffed a laugh and finally turned to leave, but before he stepped out, he paused and said over his shoulder:
âIf he texts again, you tell me. No matter what.â
âI will,â you promised.
Because you knew he meant it. And maybe that was why the idea of Eli crawling back didnât scare you anymore.
Not when you had Chan.
<><><>
That evening started like any other movie night. You padded into the private cinema room wearing one of Chanâs oversized hoodiesâsoft, warm, and swallowed in the scent of himâbecause you always did. His cologne clung to the cotton, familiar and comforting, and it made you feel closer to him. Closer than you probably should have.
He was already sunk deep into one of the reclining chairs, phone in hand, a bowl of snacks resting lazily on his lap. He looked up and smiled when you walked in, like nothing made him happier than just seeing you. Like you were all he needed to end the day right.
You curled up beside him without a word, folding into the crook of his side like you belonged there. His arm lifted automatically, welcoming you into his warmth. It wasnât weird. This was just what you two did.
But it felt different tonight.
You werenât sure if it was the way his hand dropped to your bare thigh beneath the blanket, fingers drawing mindless shapes against your skinâor the way your own hand somehow found his chest, fingers brushing softly, tracing the shape of his collarbone like you had every right.
You didnât mean to kiss him.
Not on the mouth, of course. Thatâd be crazy.
But youâd always been touchy with him, hadnât you? Just little things. Kisses to his shoulder when he carried you to bed, to his jaw when he bought you something ridiculously expensive just because he felt like it. So why should tonight be different?
Your lips pressed gently to the curve of his bicep, then again, just higher. He tensed slightly beneath you, but he didnât say a word. He didnât stop you.
Instead, his fingers slipped up under the hem of the hoodie, splaying across the small of your backâwarm, possessive.
You didnât even realize how close youâd gotten until you were practically on his lap. The movie blurred in the background, completely irrelevant.
You pressed another kiss to his shoulder. Then another, slow and deliberate. He turned his head toward you, breathing heavier now, eyes hooded.
âBaby,â he said softly.
You froze. âWhat?â
His hand tangled in your hair, gently tugging you back just enough to look in your eyes. His thumb brushed your cheek like he couldnât help himself.
âYou donât even know what you do to me.â
Your heart skipped. But you smiled, trying to play it off. âI was just thanking you. Youâre comfy.â
âIâm serious.â His gaze dropped to your lips. âYou keep doing stuff like this and one day, Iâm not gonna be able to stop myself.â
That hit you like a match to gasoline. You swallowed hard, suddenly hyperaware of how heavy the air had become between you.
But still⊠you didnât pull away.
And he didnât let you go.
<><><>
You were already in a good mood when he came home, but the shopping bags in his hand? That turned it into ecstasy.
âWaitâare those from Dior?â you gasped, nearly tripping over yourself as he placed them casually on the marble kitchen island like heâd just come back from buying groceries.
Chan didnât even look fazed. âGot bored waiting for a meeting to end, so I stopped by the boutique. Thought youâd like some of this.â
âSome?â you echoed, your voice high-pitched as you tore into the first bag, a squeal leaving your lips when you found a silky black slip dress folded like a secret inside tissue paper. âChannie, are you kidding?â
âDo I ever kid?â he smirked, walking past you, casually undoing his watch and setting it beside the sink. âTry it on. The others too.â
There were others.
Gucci. Prada. Cartier.
And you? You were living. Floating. Glowing. Letting him spoil you was second nature by now, but nights like this reminded youâhe didnât just give you luxury. He wrapped you in it.
âYouâre such a menace,â you muttered, eyes sparkling as you slipped behind him, wrapping your arms around his waist. âYouâre gonna ruin me for everyone else.â
He glanced down at you with that lazy smile, the kind that curled slow and deep. âThatâs the point, sweetheart.â
You wore the Dior slip dress that same night to the rooftop party Chan reluctantly agreed to attend with you. It fit like it had been painted on, soft and glossy, barely brushing your mid-thigh, your legs on full display in the matching Louboutin's he also got you.
âBaby,â he said when you walked out of your room, one brow raised, voice a little tight. âYouâre not serious.â
You twirled for him with a smirk. âWhy wouldnât I be?â
He stared. Stared like he was trying to burn it into memory. âDo not disappear from my sight tonight.â
<><><>
You were tipsy. Not sloppyâjust glowy, warm in the chest, your limbs loose and fluid with every bass-thumping beat. The rooftop was packed, the skyline glittering behind you like a movie set, and your dressâcourtesy of Chanâs impromptu Dior shopping spreeâsparkled just as hard.
Heâd barely looked at you when he handed it over earlier that night, like it wasnât several thousand dollars of backless silk. âWear it if you want,â heâd said casually, as if it were groceries.
Youâd worn it.
Now you were dancing. And not just dancingâmoving like you had something to prove. Letting your hips roll too slow. Letting a stranger rest his hands too low. Your smile too wide. Your laugh too sweet.
You felt Chanâs eyes on you before you even turned.
He was stalking through the crowd like something out of a damn K-drama, black button-down unbuttoned at the collar, sleeves shoved up, eyes locked on you. You barely had a second to giggle before his hand was wrapping tight around your wrist.
âOutside. Now.â
You squeaked. âChannie, Iâm justââ
âI said now.â
Oh. He was pissed.
You let him pull you off the floor, across the rooftop to a shadowed corner near the stairs where the music was distant and no one could hear him grinding his teeth.
âAre you insane?â he snapped, dropping your wrist only to press both hands to his hips like he had to physically restrain himself from pacing. âYou donât let strangers touch you like that. What the hell were you thinking?â
âI was thinking I looked hot,â you said, crossing your armsâhalf-defensive, half-drunk. âAnd it was just a dance.â
He turned to you slowly, brows raised. âJust a dance? Do you see yourself right now?â
You did. You looked like luxury and trouble. And maybe you leaned into that just a little more.
âSo what if I had a little fun?â you said sweetly, stepping into his space. âYou dragged me out just to scold me like some angry boyfriend?â
âIâm not your boyfriend,â he ground out, jaw ticking.
âNo. But you act like it.â
That shut him up.
He stared at you, unreadable. Furious, maybe. Or barely hanging on.
So naturally, you kept going.
You twirled around, your dress fluttering around your thighs, swaying again just a little too close, dragging your hands slowly up his chestâpure mischief. âYou shouldnât buy me pretty things if you donât want people to stare, Channie.â
His hand caught your wrist againâtighter this time.
âYouâre really pushing it tonight.â
âI know.â You smiled up at him. âYouâll still let me go home with you though, right?â
His nostrils flared. âYou live with me.â
âExactly.â You beamed. âNow can we go back to the party? Or are you gonna keep playing possessive best friend in the dark?â
You barely had time to blink before he spun you, gently but firmly pinning you to the railing behind you, just inches from his chest. He leaned in close, voice low and dangerous in your ear.
âYou donât want to see what real possessive looks like, baby.â
Your stomach droppedâheat rushing everywhere.
But he stepped back a second later like nothing happened, casually running a hand through his hair.
âGo ahead,â he said, shrugging like his entire body hadnât just radiated barely-contained rage. âGo dance. But if another guy touches youâdonât expect me to be this nice.â
And then he walked off, leaving you pressed to the railing with your heart pounding, legs weak, and absolutely no idea what game you were playing anymore.
You caught up to him at the bar againâheâd tried to disappear into the crowd, tried to drown his irritation in another glass of whiskey, but you were too far gone and way too stubborn to let him off the hook that easy.
âChan,â you whined, grabbing his arm and tugging like a bratty little siren, âyou ruined my dance.â
âI saved your ass,â he muttered, not even looking at you.
âYou owe me.â
He glanced over finally, eyes sharp but dark under the club lights. âDonât push it.â
You smiled sweetly. Fake as hell. âJust one dance.â
âNo.â
You dragged him anyway.
He let you.
Let you guide him right into the dim VIP cornerâwhere the bass was deeper, the lights darker, and the crowd less concerned with what anyone else was doing.
The second the music shiftedâlow and filthyâyou turned, pressed your back to his chest, and rolled your hips into him like youâd done it a thousand times.
Chan froze.
Dead silent.
You were smiling to yourself, just drunk enough to be shameless, just bratty enough to know you were pushing every single one of his buttons.
You grabbed his hands and placed them on your waist, forcing him to hold you as your ass moved in slow, hypnotic circles, rubbing right against him in time with the beat.
âDonât you dare let go,â you teased over your shoulder.
âFucking hell,â he muttered under his breath.
You dipped lower, grinding harder, and heard the way his breath hitched behind you.
He wasnât dancing. Not really.
He was just⊠enduring.
And you were loving every second of it.
Your fingers slid up his forearm, dragging along the veins you knew always popped when he was tense. You leaned back into him, head brushing his shoulder as your hips kept moving, smooth and slow and deliberate.
âThought you didnât want weirdos touching me, Channie,â you said, faux-innocent, breathless from the rhythm. âSo dance with me.â
âYou call this dancing?â he growled into your ear.
You arched your back, hands in your hair now, dress hiking up just enough to flash more thigh than heâd probably ever seen on you.
âMmm, yeah,â you moaned softly, throwing it back againâslow, deep, filthy.
He cursed under his breath.
His fingers flexed around your waist, digging in just a little tighter. You were dizzy with music, heat, and alcoholâbut fully aware of the way he was breathing now. Shaky. Unsteady.
You had him.
He wasnât just watching you anymoreâhe was feeling you.
Everything about the moment was screaming wrongâyou were best friends, and this wasnât how best friends dancedâbut still, he didnât stop you.
Didnât step away.
Didnât tell you to quit.
He just held on tighter⊠and let you work.
When the bass dropped again. Darker now. Slower and even dirtier. You didnât hesitate.
One arm reached back, fingers curling into the hair at the nape of his neck while your other hand guided hisâdown your stomach, over your hips, until both his palms were molded around you like you were made for him.
You leaned back into him, ass pressing right up where heâd been trying not to feel youâwhere the thin fabric of your dress was the only thing separating you from himâand you moved.
Dragged. Rolled. Grinded.
Like you didnât care how many red lines you were crossing.
âY/Nââ he warned, voice raw, lips grazing the shell of your ear, âBehave.â
You didnât.
You let his hands roam further, teasing his fingers up toward your waistâup your ribsâthen dragging one dangerously close to the underside of your breast.
He flinched like youâd shocked him, like your skin was on fire.
And maybe it was.
You turned your head, brushing your lips across his jaw, not quite kissing, just lingering.
âYouâre not stopping me,â you whispered.
He growled.
Actually growled.
His grip on your waist tightened, fingers sinking into your sides like he was trying to anchor himself to realityâlike your body grinding against him, soft and sinful, wasnât about to unravel every last thread of his control.
âYouâve had too much to drink,â he grit out.
âSo stop me,â you whispered, shifting your hips againâslow and deliberateâdragging yourself up his thigh like a stripclub fantasy gone rogue.
One of your hands slid down to his again, guiding it back to your waist, but lower this timeâso low his fingers brushed the curve of your ass and you swore you felt his whole body tense behind you.
You smirked.
Chan didnât find it funny. He was seething.
His jaw clenched so hard you could feel it brush against your temple, and his voice when it came was low, strained, and barely human:
âY/N, if you donât stopâŠâ
But he didnât finish the sentence. Because he didnât know what would happen if you didnât. And neither did you.
You just kept moving.
The second your ass arched back againâgrinding slow, sultry, shamelessâChanâs grip locked on your waist like a vice.
âEnough.â
You didnât get the chance to blink before he spun you around, one hand wrapping around your wrist, the other coming to the small of your back, steering you through the crowd like he didnât give a damn who saw.
You giggled.
He didnât.
Not even close.
âChan, whereâre we goinâ?â you asked, voice slurring just enough to make it sound like a song.
He didnât answer. Not really.
âHome.â
One word. Clipped and dangerous. And fuck, he was walking like a man on the edgeâshoulders squared, jaw clenched, muscles rippling with every step while you were practically tripping over your heels trying to keep up, your drunk giggles only making him grip you tighter.
Like your laughter was gasoline on a flame.
âYouâre mad,â you teased, leaning your weight into him like deadweight.
âIâm furious.â
That made you giggle harder.
He didnât stop until heâd yanked the passenger side door open and dropped you in the seat like you weighed nothing. Slammed the door. Rounded the car with the same heat in his steps. He slid into the driverâs side, slammed that door, and his knuckles went white around the steering wheel.
You turned to him with a cheeky smile, tugging on his sleeve.
âYouâre not really mad.â
He didnât even look at you.
âPut your seatbelt on.â
âWhy? You afraid Iâll fall into your lap again?â
He finally looked at youâand that look?
Couldâve melted diamonds.
âYou think this is funny?â
The laugh you gave him was light, teasing. âA little.â
Chan shifted, arm coming up to rest behind your seat, so he was fully turned toward you. His voice droppedâlow, firm, the kind of tone he only used when you were being a real pain in the ass.
âYou donât get it, do you? You almost made me cross a line in there.â
You blinked, still a little tipsy, still smiling. âWhat line?â
His eyes burned into yours.
âThe one where I stop being your best friend and start being the guy who ruins you.â
That wiped the smile right off your lips.
You sat back in the seat, heart kicking, suddenly feeling the weight of the moment settle over your skin like static.
Chan turned away, facing forward again.
âYouâre gonna sleep it off. Weâll talk tomorrow. And youâre gonna listen, for once. Because you donât get to keep pushing me like this and acting like itâs cute.â
Silence.
âMaybe I spoilt you too much,â he muttered, shifting into gear. âCos clearly, you donât like to fuckinâ listen.â
And just like that, he drove offâleaving the music, the crowd, and the heat of temptation burning behind you.
<><><>
Your head was pounding.
Throbbing, actually.
Like someone had taken a bass speaker and shoved it directly into your brain. You groaned as you rolled onto your back, blinking up at the ceiling in confusion.
âŠThis wasnât your bed.
Wait. Yes, it was.
But why were you in his shirt? And why did you have glitter on your thighs?
Oh no.
You sat up slowly, spotting the water and ibuprofen on your nightstandâplaced there no doubt by one incredibly annoyed but still annoyingly sweet man. The man whose footsteps you now heard approaching from the hallway.
You flinched at the sound. He was stomping.
âSomeoneâs heavy-footed this morning,â you muttered.
Chan stepped into the doorway with a blank stare and a mug in his hand. The look on his face? That one he reserved for when you did something so wildly irritating he couldnât even find the words yet.
âOh, youâre awake.â
You offered him a sheepish smile. ââŠDid I do something?â
He just stared.
âChan?â
He placed the mug on your nightstand with a bit too much force.
âYou donât remember?â
You blinked up at him with your most innocent expression. âI mean⊠I remember the party? The rooftop? I think I danced a little?â
âA little,â he repeated, deadpan. âYou grinded on me. In the corner. Like it was a fucking stripclub. Like we werenât best friends. Like I wasnât five seconds from hauling you over my shoulder and taking you home.â
Your cheeks flushed hot. âOh.â
âOh?â
You cleared your throat, unable to stop the sheepish grin creeping in. âDid I look good though?â
Chanâs face did something strange. Like he short-circuited. âAre youâ? What?â
âI mean,â you teased, poking at him now because why not, âwas I sexy? Did I make your heart race? Or was it just embarrassing and sad?â
âYouâre unbelievable.â
âJust answer the question.â
Chan ran a hand over his face like he was praying for patience. âThatâs not the point.â
âBut did you like it?â
Silence. His stare burned holes into you.
You leaned back against the headboard with a slow smirk, hugging your knees to your chest. âYouâre mad and flustered. Thatâs a good sign.â
Chan tilted his head, voice low.
âDo you really wanna know how it felt?â
You nodded way too fast. âI do.â
He leaned down, eyes locked on yours, one hand braced beside your head on the headboard.
âIt felt like temptation.â
Your breath caught.
He didnât blink. âIt felt like you knew exactly what you were doing, and you wanted to see just how far you could push me. And it felt like if I hadnât dragged you out of there, Iâd be doing things to you we couldnât take back.â
You stared up at him, mouth parting in surprise.
Then you whispered, ââŠShit.â
âYeah,â he said. âShit.â
You blinked once. Twice.
ââŠStill kinda flattered though.â
Chan groaned and pulled away, heading for the door again.
âYouâre not allowed to drink for at least a month. Minimum.â
âChan, donât be like thatââ
âA month.â he repeated, disappearing down the hall.
You flopped back into your pillows, heart still racing. A grin slowly crept over your lips.
Damn. Maybe you did get carried away.
<><><>
You were in the zone. Like, completely tuned out, bopping your head to the music in your ears as you folded Chanâs fresh laundry on his bed. Your hips swayed with every beat; every little spin you gave the shirt in your hands before laying it down neatly beside the others.
Your little frilly shorts fluttered with every movement, riding higher each time you reached or twisted or bent. But you didnât notice. You were too busy humming along to your playlist and tossing socks into a neat pile.
The door had been left cracked open.
And Chan had come home earlier than you realized.
He paused when he saw you from the hallwayâhis girl, his best friend, in his bedroom, dressed in that matching little cotton set that barely counted as clothing. The fabric on your shorts stretched and hugged the soft curve of your ass as you bent over to tuck the edges of his sheets into place, clearly trying to finish making the bed for him.
His lips parted slightly. A breath caught in his throat.
He was supposed to head to his studio.
But then you wiggled your hips to the beatâinnocent, playfulâand Chanâs thoughts scattered like smoke.
Something possessed him.
Next thing you knew, you felt a presence behind you.
A firm, warm grip closed around your ass, fingers spreading possessively over the curve.
You jumped, yanking a single AirPod out with a startled gasp, only to spin around and find Chan.
Standing behind you. Wide-eyed. Frozen.
âOhâfuck,â he blurted, jerking his hand back like it burned him. âShit, I didnât mean toâfuck, I didnât even thinkââ
You blinked up at him, heart thudding. But honestly? Not because you were mad.
Your lips curved, and you shrugged softly. âItâs okay. I didnât mind.â
Chanâs whole brain short-circuited.
You didnât⊠mind?
You werenât mad?
That was all it took. His handâthat same handâdropped right back down to where it had just been, like it had a mind of its own. It found your ass again, slow and deliberate this time, fingers pressing in like he needed to confirm how soft it felt.
You didnât move. You just looked up at him, blinking innocently.
âJust finishing up,â you said, as if nothing at all was out of the ordinary. Like his hand wasnât full of your ass.
Chan stared at you like heâd never seen you before. His throat worked around a swallow.
Thenâfuck itâhe leaned in and wrapped his arms around you in a hug. Except⊠his hands didnât settle at your waist like they always did.
No. One hand stayed exactly where it had beenâon your jiggly assâwhile the other pressed into the small of your back, pulling you close.
âYouâre gonna kill me one day,â he muttered into your hair.
You tilted your head. âWhatâd I do?â
âYou exist in those shorts,â he gritted out. âThatâs what you did.â
You smiled against his chest, your cheek warming against the familiar scent of his cologne.
âGuess I should wear them more often then.â
Chan exhaled shakily. You could feel the way his fingers twitched against your ass.
Yeah⊠this tension? This was no longer accidental.
âI meanâŠâ you hummed into his chest, arms looping lazily around his torso, âyou did kinda sneak up on me. Couldâve warned me first.â
âYou were too cute to interrupt,â he mumbled. His voice was gravel-soft, barely there. âYou were doinâ that little dance again.â
You pulled back just enough to raise your brows. âYou were watching me?â
He looked guilty. Just for a second. Then shrugged, mouth twitching like he couldnât decide if he should play it cool or apologize.
âYou were in my room, playing house in my shorts, dancing to music like nobody was watching. What was I supposed to do?â
Your smirk deepened. âNot grab my ass?â
âI panicked.â
You burst into a soft laugh, resting your head back against his chest again. The moment felt too warm, too familiar, too⊠dangerously close to something else.
âI didnât know you liked them this much,â you teased, wiggling your hips just a little. Just enough to make his hands twitch.
Chan exhaled sharply through his nose.
âIâve been trying to be good,â he muttered, one hand dragging lightly up your spine.
You tilted your head back to look at him, eyes wide, soft with curiosity. âGood?â
âRespectful,â he clarified. âYouâre my best friend.â
You blinked. âAnd best friends donât touch ass?â
âThey shouldnât,â he bit out, and that was the first real crack in his voice. âBut youâve been pushing it lately, baby. Youâve been testing me.â
Your chest fluttered at the way he said baby. So casually, like it slipped out before he could stop it.
âHave I?â
Chanâs hand slid lower. Not enough to be scandalous, just enough to let you feel that he wasnât kidding anymore. His palm was warm and heavy, anchoring you to him like he was suddenly realizing he didnât want to let go.
âYouâre not as innocent as you act,â he muttered.
You gave him your best doe-eyed look. âI never said I was.â
That was when he lost it a little.
One of his hands slid up to your jaw, thumb brushing your cheek, and he leaned in like he was thinking about kissing youâbut didnât. His lips barely ghosted yours.
Not a kiss. Not quite.
âStop looking at me like that,â he whispered. âYou have no idea what youâre doing.â
You did. You absolutely did. But you didnât say a word.
You just smiled.
âLaundryâs done,â you whispered, pulling back with one last squeeze around his waist. âYouâre welcome.â
And then you walked out of his room like you didnât just flip his entire world upside down in cotton shorts and a matching button-up.
<><><>
That night, you were wide awake.
The house was silent except for the faint hum of the air conditioning, the distant rustle of trees outside, and your pulse drumming hard against the pillow.
Itâd been hours since you left Chanâs room. Hours since youâd walked out of there trying to act like your skin wasnât still tingling where his hands had been. Like your heart hadnât stuttered when his lips brushed yours without ever truly kissing you.
You shouldâve let it go.
But the problem was, you couldnât stop thinking about it.
Your fingers hovered over your phone. Then⊠tapped.
You: You up?
The read receipt appeared too fast.
Chan: Always. Whatâs wrong?
You stared at the screen for a second too long.Then:
You: Nothing. Just thinking about earlier.
Chan: Which part?
You smiled. Bit your bottom lip. That was bait, and he knew it.
You fed him a little more.
You: You touching me like that in your room.
Another instant reply.
Chan: I shouldnât have. I got carried away.
You: I didnât mind.
A pause. Longer this time. You imagined him lying in bed with that furrow between his brows, one hand behind his head, trying to figure out if you were just being bratty againâor if you meant it.
Chan: I could tell.
You laughed quietly to yourself, propping your phone against your knee, thumbs ready to wreck your whole friendship.
You: Youâre really gonna act like you didnât like it?
Chan: Is that what you want me to say? That I liked having my hand on my best friendâs ass?
You: I mean⊠you did keep it there for a long time.
Chan: You looked really good like that.
You sat up a little straighter, nerves flickering through your chest like sparks.
You: Like how?
Chan: Bent over my bed in those shorts. You know what you were doing.
You: I was folding your laundry.
Chan: While dancing. In those tiny ass shorts.
You: You liked that?
The dots blinked.
Stopped.
Started again.
Chan: Too much.
You took a shaky breath.
This felt reckless. You were under the same roof. Just down the hall. Separated by a hallway and years of pretending your friendship was innocent.
Your fingers moved again.
You: If I came to your room right nowâŠ
No reply.
Not yet. You could almost hear his breathing. Almost feel how still he was on the other side of the house.
Then finally:
Chan: Donât. If you come in here like that, I wonât let you leave untouched.
You stared at the message. Bit your lip and tucked yourself a little deeper into your sheets, thighs brushing, breath catching.
Your fingers trembled when you typed again.
You: Untouched where?
You saw the typing bubble appear immediately.
Chan: Everywhere.
You: Be specific.
Chan: You want me to tell you how Iâd touch you, best friend?
That sent a chill up your spine. Something about the way he called you that. Not sweet. Not teasing. Dangerous.
You: Yeah. I do.
Chan: Iâd start with those legs youâre always stretching across my lap. Iâd make you open them wider for me.
You: Keep going.
Chan: Iâd touch you over those tiny little shorts you love wearing around me like you donât know they drive me fucking crazy.
Your mouth went dry. Your hand slipped beneath the covers, not to touchâjust to feel. To let your own heat rise in the quiet dark.
You: I knew they drove you crazy.
Chan: Of course you did. Youâre a brat. You do it on purpose.
You: You like when I act like a brat.
Chan: I like shutting you up when you get too mouthy.
Your stomach flipped. God, this felt wrong. You were just supposed to be folding laundry and going to bed like normal.
Insteadâ
You: If I was in your bed right now, what would you do to me?
Another pause.
You waited. You could feel the shift. Could practically hear the internal war going on behind his silence. How much he was willing to say. How far he was willing to go.
Then:
Chan: Iâd drag you under me. Pin your wrists. Tell you to stop squirming but know damn well you wouldnât. Iâd make you beg me to touch you properly.
You squeezed your eyes shut. Face flushed. Legs pressed tight under the blanket.
You werenât sure who you were anymore. You werenât just his best friend. Not right now. You were something else entirely.
You: Would you let me touch you too?
Chan: Not unless you asked real nice.
You: Please, Channie.
That one made him pause. You could feel it. Like the air had been sucked from the room.
Then:
Chan: Youâre really playing with fire tonight, baby.
You: Youâre the one who said you wanted to touch me.
Chan: And now I wanna do a lot more than that.
You: Yeah? Like what?
Chan: Like make you mine.
Your breath hitched. You blinked at that message for a long, long time. Because it didnât feel like flirtation anymore. It didnât feel like a joke.
You: But Iâm already yours⊠arenât I?
This time, there was no pause.
Chan: Fuck yes, you are.
Your heart was thudding. Your body humming. But your fingers moved with more confidence now. There was something intoxicating about knowing exactly how to push him.
Something dangerous.
You: I remembered the party.
The typing bubble popped up immediately.
Chan: What about it?
You: How you grabbed me like you wanted to throw me over your shoulder.
Chan: You were asking for it.
You: And then you let me grind on you like that? In public?
Chan: Correction. You made me stand there and take it.
You: Mm. I remember how hard you got through those dress pants.
You bit your lip. Your thighs squeezed again.
Then added: You were so thick and heavy against me, Channie. I still feel it.
A full minute passed. He didnât respond. You almost thought youâd pushed him too far.
Thenâ
Chan: Keep talking like that and Iâll be in your room in under sixty seconds.
Your breath caught. You smiled to yourself, devilish.
You werenât done yet.
You: You didnât even stop me when I dragged your hands over my body. You wanted to feel me, didnât you? Even when you told me to behave, you kept touching.
Chan: God, youâre lucky I didnât bend you over the nearest couch right there.
Your mouth dropped open slightly. But you were thriving in this game now. Riding that high. And you hadnât even touched yourself yetâjust lying there soaked and giggly like youâd been corrupted through a screen.
You: You couldâve. I wouldnât have stopped you.
Chan: Say that again.
You hesitated. Then: I wanted you to touch me at the party. I wanted you to pull me into that corner and make a mess out of me. Is that so bad?
Chan: Baby, if you knew what you were saying right nowâŠ
You: I do.
Chan: And I want you to say what you wanted. Out loud. To me.
Your fingers stalled. You swallowed.
Then typed: I wanted to feel your hard dick against me again. I wanted you to grip my hips and hold me still and tell me I was yours. I wanted your voice in my ear, telling me not to run.
Chan didnât respond for two whole minutes.
You were about to text again whenâ
Chan: Iâm coming up. Donât move.
Your heart leapt into your throat. You barely had time to throw your phone down before you heard his heavy footsteps on the stairs.
Thenâyour bedroom door creaked open.
And there he was.
Hoodie sleeves shoved up, jaw tight, chest rising like heâd sprinted the last few steps. His eyes landed on youâbare-legged under your little blanket, looking like youâd been caught with your hand in the cookie jar.
But oh, this wasnât about cookies.
He shut the door with his foot. Click.
âYouâre seriously playing with fire, you know that?â
You blinked up at him, lips parted. âWhat, just texting my best friend?â
Chanâs laugh was dryâno humor. Only disbelief.
Then his hands were on his hips, like he needed to physically restrain himself from pouncing. His eyes travelled down your body, slow and possessive, before he stepped closer to the bed.
âYou said some wild shit just now, baby.â
âI meant every word.â
He tilted his head, smirking. But his voice dropped a little darker. âYou wanted to feel me? Hm?â
You nodded, biting your bottom lip.
âSay it again,â he said, close enough now to tug the blanket down from your waist.
âI wanted to feel you,â you whispered.
He leaned in. âWhere, sweetheart?â
Your breath hitched. âAgainst me.â
âWhere else?â
You swallowed. âInside me.â
That was it. That was fucking it.
In a blink, he was crawling over the bed, pinning you back with one hand on your waist and the other sliding under your thigh to pull you open for him.
âGuess what, baby?â he muttered, lips brushing your jaw as you shivered beneath him.
âYouâre about to.â
Your breath caught in your throat as Chanâs weight settled over you, his body a solid, grounding force that made the room feel smaller, hotter, like the air itself was pressing against your skin. His lips hovered just above yours, close enough to feel the heat of his breath but not quite touching. It was torture. It was deliberate.
âChan,â you whispered, voice trembling with something you couldnât name. Anticipation. Need. Fear of what this moment meant for the two of you.
His eyes locked onto yours, dark and unreadable, but there was a storm behind them. You could see itâthe way his restraint was fraying, the way his fingers tightened just slightly on your thigh, like he was fighting himself as much as he was holding onto you.
âYouâre sure?â he asked, voice low, gravelly, like he was giving you one last chance to back out. One last chance to keep things the way theyâd always been.
But you didnât want that. Not anymore. Not after the texts, the dancing, the way his hands felt like they belonged on your body.
You nodded, slow and deliberate, your eyes never leaving his. âIâm sure.â
That was all he needed.
His lips crashed into yours, and it was like the world tilted. It wasnât soft or tentativeânot like the almost-kiss in his room earlier. This was hungry, desperate, like heâd been starving for you and only just realized it. His hand slid from your thigh to your hip, fingers digging in as he pulled you closer, your body arching into his like it had a mind of its own.
You kissed him back just as fiercely, hands finding his shoulders, his neck, tangling in his hair. You tugged lightly, and he groaned into your mouthâa sound that sent heat pooling low in your stomach. His tongue brushed against yours, and you felt it everywhere, like a current running through your veins.
âFuck,â he muttered against your lips, pulling back just enough to look at you. His pupils were blown wide, his chest heaving. âYouâre gonna kill me.â
You smiled, breathless, and tugged him closer. âGood.â
He growled low in his throat, and then his hands were everywhereâsliding under your shirt, skimming the bare skin of your stomach, your ribs, stopping just short of where you wanted him most. He was teasing you, and you hated it as much as you loved it.
âChan,â you whined, squirming beneath him, trying to guide his hand higher.
He smirked knowingly. âWhat, baby? Use your words.â
Your cheeks flushed, but you didnât look away. âTouch me.â
âWhere?â His voice was a low rumble, his fingers tracing lazy circles on your hipbone, maddeningly close but not quite enough.
âEverywhere,â you breathed, echoing his text from earlier.
That did it.
His hand slid up, cupping your breast through the thin fabric of your shirt, thumb brushing over the sensitive peak in a way that made you gasp. His other hand yanked your thigh higher, hooking it over his hip as he pressed himself closer, letting you feel every inch of himâhard, heavy, and so real it made your head spin.
âYou wanted this,â he murmured, lips brushing your jaw, your neck, nipping lightly at the sensitive skin just below your ear. âYou wanted me to lose it, didnât you?â
âMaybe,â you gasped, arching into his touch as his hand slipped under your shirt, warm and possessive against your bare skin.
He pulled back just enough to look at you, his expression a mix of awe and something darkerâsomething that made your heart race even faster. âYou have no idea how long Iâve wanted this.â
Your breath hitched. âThen why didnât youââ
âBecause youâre you,â he interrupted, voice rough. âYouâre my best friend. My safe place. I didnât want to fuck this up.â
You reached up, cupping his face, thumb brushing over his cheekbone. âYouâre not fucking anything up, Channie.â
His eyes softened, but only for a moment. Then he kissed you again, slower this time, deeper, like he was trying to pour every unspoken word into it. His hands roamedâover your sides, your thighs, tugging your shorts down just enough to feel the bare skin of your hips.
You tugged at his shirt, impatient, and he chuckled against your lips before pulling back to yank it over his head. The sight of himâbare-chested, muscles flexing, eyes dark with wantâmade your mouth go dry. Youâd seen him shirtless a thousand times, but this was different. This was yours.
âLike what you see?â he teased, catching the way you were staring.
You didnât even bother hiding it. âAlways have.â
He froze for a second, like your words hit him harder than he expected. Then he was on you again, kissing you like he was trying to make up for lost time, his hands slipping under your shirt to tug it off completely. The cool air hit your skin, but his touch was fire, burning away any chill.
His lips trailed down your neck, over your collarbone, pausing to murmur, âYouâre so fucking beautiful,â before continuing lower, kissing the curve of your chest.
You gasped when his mouth found your skin, warm and deliberate, his hands holding you in place as he took his time exploring you. Every touch, every kiss, felt like a confessionâlike he was saying all the things heâd held back for years.
âChan,â you whispered, fingers threading through his hair as he kissed lower, his breath hot against your stomach.
He looked up at you, eyes dark but soft. âTell me to stop, and I will.â
âDonât you dare,â you said, voice shaking but certain.
He grinnedâslow, wickedâand then his hands were on your shorts, tugging them down along with your underwear in one smooth motion. You were bare beneath him now, vulnerable in a way youâd never been before, but there was no fear. Only trust. Only him.
His hands slid up your thighs, parting them gently, and he leaned down to kiss you again, softer this time, like he was savoring it. âYouâre gonna be the death of me,â he murmured against your lips.
âThen die happy,â you shot back, and he laughedâa real, warm laugh that made your heart ache.
But then his touch turned serious again, his fingers brushing against you in a way that made your breath catch, your body arching toward him instinctively. He watched you, eyes locked on yours, gauging every reaction, every little sound you made.
âChannie,â you gasped, when his fingers pressed just right, slow and deliberate, like he was learning you.
âShh,â he murmured, lips brushing your forehead. âIâve got you.â
And he did. He always had.
His touch was patient, reverent, but there was an edge to itâlike he was holding himself back, trying not to lose control completely. You could feel it in the way his fingers trembled slightly, the way his breath hitched when you moaned softly under him.
âMore,â you whispered, tugging him closer, needing him closer.
He didnât need to be told twice.
His fingers worked you with a rhythm that made your head spin, your hands clutching at his shoulders, his back, anything to ground yourself. But it was too much and not enough all at once, and you could feel the heat building, coiling tight in your core.
âChannie, please,â you gasped, not even sure what you were begging for anymore.
He leaned down, lips brushing your ear. âTell me what you want, baby.â
âYou,â you managed, voice breaking. âI want you.â
That was all it took.
He pulled back just enough to kick off his sweatpants, and then he was back, settling between your thighs, his body warm and solid against yours. He kissed you again, deep and slow, and you felt himâhard, heavy, pressing against you in a way that made your entire body hum with anticipation.
âYouâre sure?â he asked again, one last time, his voice strained, like it was taking everything in him to hold back.
You nodded, pulling him closer, your lips brushing his. âIâve always been sure.â
He exhaled, like heâd been holding his breath for years, and then he was thereâsliding into you, slow and careful, watching your face for any sign of discomfort. But there was none. Only heat, only fullness, only him.
You gasped softly, your hands finding his back, nails digging in just enough to make him hiss. He moved slowly at first, giving you time to adjust, but it wasnât long before you were urging him faster, harder, your hips meeting his with every thrust.
âFuck,â he groaned, his forehead dropping to yours, his breath ragged. âYou feel so good.â
âSo do you,â you whispered, and you meant itâevery word, every touch, every moment.
The world outside didnât exist anymore. It was just you and him, the heat of his skin, the way his hands gripped your hips, the way he whispered your name like it was a prayer. You were his, and he was yours, and for the first time, that truth didnât scare you.
It felt right.
The tension built, higher and higher, until you were trembling beneath him, your breaths coming in short, desperate gasps. He could feel it tooâyou could tell by the way his movements grew less controlled, more desperate, his lips finding yours again as he pushed you both closer to the edge.
âChan,â you gasped, your voice breaking as the wave crashed over you, your body shuddering beneath him.
He groaned, low and deep, following you over the edge moments later, his body tensing, his arms tightening around you like he never wanted to let go.
For a long moment, neither of you moved. Just breathed. Just held each other, the world quiet except for the sound of your racing hearts.
Then he kissed your forehead, soft and lingering, and rolled to the side, pulling you with him so you were tucked against his chest.
âYou okay?â he asked, voice soft now, almost shy.
You nodded, your cheek pressed against his skin. âMore than okay.â
He chuckled, the sound rumbling through his chest. âGood. Because Iâm not sure I can go back to pretending after that.â
You looked up at him, your heart swelling. âThen donât.â
His eyes softened, and he leaned down to kiss you againâslow, sweet, like a promise. âI wonât.â
<><><>
The next morning was different.
Not awkward or weird. Just⊠new.
You woke up tangled in his sheets, his arm draped over your waist, his breath warm against the back of your neck. For a moment, you just lay there, letting the reality of it sink in. You werenât just best friends anymore. You were something more, something unspoken but undeniable.
He stirred behind you, his lips brushing your shoulder. âMorning, baby girl.â
You smiled, rolling over to face him. His hair was a mess, his eyes still heavy with sleep, but he looked at you like you were the only thing that mattered.
âMorning Channie,â you whispered back, reaching up to trace his jaw.
He caught your hand, kissing your palm. âYouâre not gonna start teasing me already, are you?â
You grinned. âMaybe.â
He groaned, pulling you closer, his lips finding yours in a lazy, sleepy kiss that made your toes curl. âYouâre trouble.â
âYou love it,â you shot back, snuggling into his chest.
He didnât argue. Just held you tighter, like he was afraid youâd slip away if he let go.
You didnât talk about what this meantânot yet. Thereâd be time for that later. Time to figure out how to navigate this new thing between you, how to balance being best friends with being⊠more.
But for now, you were content to just be. To lie there in his arms, his heartbeat steady under your cheek, knowing that whatever came next, youâd face it together.
Because you were completely his. And that was enough.
âąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâą
Authors note: Hiiiiiii! Howâs it going guys? I have been soooo busy lately like i need my life backkkkk đ©đ©đ© iâm so sorry that i have bot responded to my dms, but its all for a good cause. So tell me how did you like this fic? Its a little on the long side with an almost 10k wordcount but i was hoping that could make up for lost time⊠this one has been sitting in my drafts for months so i released it because i know i owe yall some content. Sooooo enjoy this while i get the next entry for NAUGHTY DORM CHRONICLES READYYYY â€ïžđ€đ€©
Taglist: @tsunderelino @innieandsungielover @inlovewithstraykids @reignessance @jeonismm @sttnficrecs @krssliu @kenia4 @miilquetoast @thackery-blinks @leeminho-hall @suga-is-bae @butterflydemons @inejghafawifesblog @minchanlimbo @mal-lunar-28 @breakmeoff @itvenorica124 @deepblueocean97 @thequibbie @yaorzu-blog @imagine-all-the-imagines @just-bria @mischievousleeknow @ifyxu @melanctton @thelostprincessofasgard @binniebb @sillylittlecat1 @darkwitchoferie @m-325 @headfirstfortoro @ihrtlix @vernorica123 @hwangjoanna @swordswallower2000 @niki007 @yxna-bliss @firelordtsuki @justwonder113 @mbioooo0000 @sammhisphere @nebugalaxy @cutecucumberkimberly @ready2readnwrite @stewpidcheezecat0427 @neukdaeng @lisaskz
â€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©č
ă the revenge game ă
àšà§ summary: you hate chan because your boyfriend hates chan, and youâre pretty sure he hates you too. so when he proposes a fake dating arrangement after you get cheated on, you accept only for the revenge plot. but that doesnât exactly go as planned, because maybe you two never really hated each other after all. àšà§ pairing: student!bang chan x fem!student!reader àšà§ genre: college!au, enemies to lovers / fake dating, a lil fluff, a lil angst, smut MINORS DNI àšà§ word count: 20.6k àšà§ featuring: jaehyun of nct and mina & jihyo of twice àšà§ warnings: 18+, cheating (not between reader and chan), mentions of alcohol, explicit language, poor communication, some arguing, overuse of italics (sorry!), oral (f receiving), fingering, unprotected sex (pls dont do it), breast play (+ one slap !), creampie, multiple orgasms, spitting, dirty talk, teasing, pet names (baby, princess), afab reader àšà§ author's note: let's play a game of how many tropes can i fit into one fic! i did all of my college courses online so not too much on me and my unrealistic depictions pls⊠also obviously this is not an accurate portrayal of jaehyun, i love that man down okay!! and i got a lil lazy midway through this and rushed it to get to the smut lmao sorry!
You hated parties.
You hated parties because they were loud, because spaces with that many bodies on top of each other were too suffocating, because men always tried to hit on you with boozy breath and wandering eyes.
Now you hated parties because they made your boyfriend want to stick his tongue down other girlsâ throats.
Jaehyun had managed to destroy nine months within three minutes â thatâs the length of time youâd convinced yourself youâd spent standing there, unable to avert your gaze from the horror unfolding in front of you. Three whole minutes that he hadnât even noticed your presence, too preoccupied. Too focused on kissing this random girl like he had something to claim, as if you werenât enough. And worst of all, he hadnât even cared enough to bring it somewhere private. They were in a corner of the living room, tucked away but not hidden. It had only taken a little bit of squeezing between partygoers and quick apologies to make your way to them.Â
They had gathered a crowd, too. A few spectators, voices meant to be whispers â drunk people canât seem to mind their own volume.Â
âYo, is that Y/N?âÂ
âNah, I just saw her getting a drink.âÂ
âShitâŠsheâs gonna be so pissed.â
At least the alcohol hadnât made them completely brainless. You were, in fact, pissed. There was the unmistakable heartbreak too, but you werenât going to let anyone see that. Instead, you blinked back your tears and cleared your throat to make sure the words didnât get stuck. Each step you took towards him made it more real, until you were close enough that you knew he could hear you over the raging music.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â you hiss, far from an actual question. Your voice still broke on the last word, and you hoped he hadnât noticed. As soon as he registers that itâs your voice, his girlfriend, Jaehyun tries to push the girl away, feigning disgust. Itâs almost pathetic in a way, his little act.Â
âShit, Y/N,â he curses. âI didnât mean to â fuck, I didnât mean for this to happen, I just â â
He stumbles on his words as if his mouth wasnât working perfectly fine just seconds before. When he tries to inch towards you, you step back, refusing to allow him the comfort.Â
âYouâre fucked, Jaehyun,â you say flatly. Thatâs as much of your energy as you would give him, at least for now. Heâd embarrassed you enough by kissing another woman in the middle of a party; you decided against escalating your humiliation by shouting at him and causing a scene. You turn on your heels and begin pushing through bodies again, away from him, and you can tell heâs following. You can hear your name, barely reaching your ears but definitely there.Â
Once you make it out of the most concentrated pool of people, he staggers soon after and latches onto your wrist. The same fingertips that used to run across your skin so gently now felt like betrayal and poison.Â
âLet me go,â you snap. His grip loosens slightly, but he still holds you there, determined to defend himself.Â
âI fucked up, I know, but please just hear me out,â he begs, as if he has the right to. His excuses are the last thing you want to hear right now, and you know thatâs all they would be. Stupid excuses for a stupid âmistake,â and it makes you sick to even think about listening to him explain why and how he ended up making out with another woman in the corner of a party he asked you to go with him to.
âNo! Fuck you, seriously,â you spit, words laced with venom you prayed would hurt him even a fraction of the way he hurt you.Â
And perhaps they did, or at the very least stunned him, because he drops your arm entirely. Now, you take the final steps towards the door, reaching for the handle. He tries to follow you again, unsatisfied, unrelenting. âAnd if you follow me out this door, I promise you Iâll never speak to you again.â
That stops him in his tracks. Maybe gives him some hope that if he just lets you cool off for the night, youâll let him explain in the morning. Regardless of how he perceives it, you lunge at the opportunity to escape, finally making it out the door and into the crisp night air. It hits your skin viciously, your skirt and halter top offering little protection from its bite. Youâre cold, heartbroken, and, worst of all, not even nearly drunk enough to mask it.Â
Without the vivaciousness of the party, you can only see Jaehyun kissing her in your mind, can only hear the hushed whispers of the onlookers, replaying on a torturous loop. Youâd only made it down the steps of the house before the tears began to fall. Now you let them, assuming you were away from prying eyes.Â
Unfortunately, you hadnât noticed someone standing right next to the door while you and Jaehyun had your little spat. A certain someone who would get far too much enjoyment out of such a scene. You had been followed once more, but this time not by your stupid cheating ex boyfriend, but by his equally as stupid ârival.â It was still a mystery to you why they hated each other, and at this point, you didnât care at all to find out.
âThose were some harsh words,â he chuckles, and you donât even need to turn around to recognize the voice. The same way you donât need to turn around to know heâs smirking. You hurriedly wipe your eyes, careful not to smudge your makeup; the last thing you need is him to see you crying, another thing for him to derive sick pleasure in. You wouldnât dare grant him that.
Because it was an unspoken relationship rule that an enemy of your partner is an enemy of your own. So, for no real reason other than the fact that Jaehyun hated him, you hated Bang Chan.Â
âFuck off, Chan,â you snarl, quickening your pace. It doesnât matter, since he catches up to you in a few short strides. âWhy the hell did you even follow me out here?â
He steps in rhythm with you, making it clear he had no intentions of leaving. Not until he got what he wanted, whatever that may be. The satisfaction of seeing you broken? The chance to remind you how shitty Jaehyun is and how great he is? You arenât sure, but you keep walking anyway.
âI just didnât expect to hear you say such things to your boyfriend,â he answers. His emphasis of âboyfriendâ makes you both angry and repulsed, then bitter and devastated. Nine months of your life gone in minutes, and now you had the displeasure of dealing with Chan on top of it.
You scoff and finally stop, turning to face him for the first time. His eyes twinkle with something devious, and it infuriates you. âHeâs not my boyfriend. Not anymore.â
âOh?â he draws his head back in shock. Heâs silent for a moment, and you fold your arms across your chest, glaring at him in a way he finds cute more than intimidating. âIâm surprised you two lasted this long, actually. Figured it was about time for Jaehyun to do what he does best.â
You blink at him incredulously, his careless words cutting deep. Thereâs no reason anything he says should bother you, but thereâs something about it that stings. And Chan notices, too, watching your entire face shift from rage to sorrow. Your features soften in a way heâd never seen before â youâd only ever looked at him with hatred and annoyance â and it deflates him.Â
âI donât know why you two donât get along. Seems like you should be best friends â youâre both fucked up,â you retort quickly, though it comes out as a strained whisper.Â
Chan hates being grouped with him, especially in your mind where Jaehyun now seems to be synonymous with evil. He never expected to be giving you of all people an apology, but he figures he needs to. For his own consciousness, of course. Definitely not because he felt an odd pang in his chest when you looked at him with something other than disdain for once.
âOkay, okay, Iâm sorry. I shouldnât have said all that. Are you alright?â he asks cautiously. He never thought heâd be so relieved to see someone roll their eyes, but when you do, he swears he feels ten times lighter. Your hostility he could navigate, but your sadness was uncharted territory; he was glad to be back to familiarity. And since you hadnât walked away from him yet, he takes the chance to dig deeper. âWhat did he do?â
âLike Iâd want to talk to you about it. Just give it a few hours, youâll hear about it from someone, Iâm sure,â you shrug, trying to pretend that youâre unbothered. That you donât care that youâll likely be the talk of campus, the woeful ex-girlfriend people will look at in that pitiful way they look at small, broken things.Â
As much as you hate Chan, youâre grateful he isnât looking at you like youâre small or broken. Heâs looking at you the same as always, like youâre a challenge, a puzzle he hasnât yet solved. Maybe thatâs why you decided to keep standing there, holding more of a conversation with him than youâd likely ever had before.
âProbably. But I want to hear it from you. So tell me, what happened?â he asks again.
He doesnât say it with demand or snark. It sounds almost unsettlingly genuine. It sounds like someone that isnât Chan, or at least the Chan youâre familiar with. You hesitate, conjuring up another smart remark, but you let it die in your throat.Â
âHe fucking cheated on me. He was making out with some girl in front of everyone. Can you believe that?â you chuckle sarcastically, forgetting who exactly is standing before you. âNevermindâŠIâm sure you can believe it. God, Iâm so stupid.âÂ
âNo, youâre not stupid,â he says adamantly. âHeâs stupid. An even bigger idiot than I thought, actually.â
It angers him more than it should that youâre degrading yourself over Jaehyunâs horrible decisions, and he has a fleeting thought of going back and telling him off for it. And as the thought passes, he canât understand why. He knows you hate him. He knows you have likely been fed lies and half-truths by Jaehyun for months. He knows he shouldnât care about any of this. He canât seem to figure out why he does.Â
âI just canât get that image out of my head. Itâs making me sick,â you mumble, and it replays all over again. The ear-splitting music, the crowd, his lips on hers, that look on his face when he saw you. All your emotions bubble back up to the surface and come out as a loud groan, though internally you just want to scream until your throat is raw. âI wish I could make him feel even half of what I feel right now.â
The idea that pops up sounds ridiculous in his head and likely even more so said aloud, but his mouth opens before he can stop himself. âWell, maybe you could,â he trails.Â
âI know it may be hard for you to believe, but Iâm actually a good person,â you sneer. âI would never cheat.âÂ
He laughs dryly and you furrow your eyebrows in confusion, awaiting an explanation. âBelieve me, I know youâre just a perfect princess,â he mocks, and youâre certain if you roll your eyes any harder theyâll get stuck like that. âBut who said anything about cheating? Besides, youâre not together anymore,â he reminds. âAnd thereâs only one thing I can think of that would drive him just as mad.â
Youâre intrigued now, though doubtful thereâs anything that could reflect the same level of hurt you currently felt. Anything rational, at least. Still, you wanted to hear whatever silly idea Chan had, if not for your own amusement.Â
âWhich is what?â you question.
âBeing with me,â he answers, too quickly, too plainly, as if it was something entirely normal and not an absolutely insane statement. When your eyes widen, he continues, waving his hands urgently to indicate you had gotten the wrong impression. âOkay, not for real, Jesus. Like faking it, you know? Just for him to see and lose his mind.âÂ
That was quite possibly the last thing you expected, and youâre forced to laugh at the absurdity of it. You wait for him to join in, to tell you he was joking just to fuck with you. That would have been the Chan thing to do. Instead, he stares at you, a half-smile playing on his lips.Â
âYeah, okay, youâre insane,â you scoff.Â
âIs it that insane?â he says smugly, poking his tongue in his cheek. âThink about it, imagine how pissed heâd be seeing us together.â
For a moment, you canât help but realize how attractive he actually is. Itâs not that you hadnât noticed before â you had perfectly functional eyes â but now being single and also inches away from him, it was an unavoidable fact. It made you almost begin to consider his idea. Almost.
âYes, itâs insane! Just because I gave you five minutes of my time on a shitty night doesnât mean I want to talk to you ever again, let alone pretend to date you.â
âOh, Princess Y/N gave me five minutes of her precious time, thank you so much,â he quips, and this time heâs the one to roll his eyes. âWhatever, I gave you a guyâs perspective on how to get back at him. Youâre not gonna get any better revenge than that.â
âAnd what do you get from it?â you ask, certain there must be some mutually beneficial aspect beneath it. Thereâs no way he would suggest something so outlandish without thinking of his own gain, and you know thatâs true when he grins wickedly.
âJust the satisfaction of seeing his face when he realizes he lost his girl to the one person he hates more than anything.â
You arenât sure why you hadnât grasped that from the beginning. All Chan wanted, as always, was to get under Jaehyunâs skin, to take something of his, to win. The idea is still crazy, and far more theatrical than youâd usually approve of, but youâre a lover scorned.
Then, you think back to the unspoken rule, the sole reason and origin of your hatred for Chan. Jaehyun hadnât even followed relationship rule number fucking one: donât cheat on your girlfriend. So, you figured you could break some rules and allow some theatrics.
âOkay. Okay, fine, Iâll fake date you or whatever,â you huff, trying to ignore his triumphant smirk. âBut nothing weird, alright? And once itâs all over, we go back to hating each other.â
He throws his hands up like itâs offensive youâd even insinuated it. âBelieve me, thatâll be no problem,â he agrees.
âGood,â you say simply, a forced tight-lipped smile on your face.
âGood,â he repeats.
The silence that falls over you two is uncomfortable, only disrupted by the sound of the wind lifting leaves along the sidewalk and the faint thumping of music. You can still see the house down the road, and it makes you wonder if Jaehyun is still inside and if he went right back to her. Suddenly, you feel the need to get home and cry in the shower with your carefully-curated sad music playlist.Â
 âWellâŠIâm gonna go back to my dorm now,â you finally speak, shifting on your feet awkwardly.
âIâll walk you,â he offers without a second thought.Â
You canât help the way you exhale a little too harshly. Truthfully, you just wanted a short walk on your own to process all of the nightsâ events, including the proposal youâd just accepted. And you had already spent more time than youâd like with Chan for one night (although you know youâll have to spend much more now).
âUh, no thanks. I donât think we need to start the whole fake dating thing right now,â you reject bluntly.Â
He pinches the bridge of his nose and shakes his head, trying to stop himself from saying the wrong thing. Heâs just trying to do a nice thing, the right thing, but you have a way of getting under his skin. The next few weeks are surely going to be a challenge. âItâs not for that, Y/N,â he sighs. âItâs late and dark out. Just let me make sure you get home safe, please?â
The roads are lit only by streetlights and the moon shining above, and you shiver from both the chilly air and the thought of making the walk to your dorm alone. Youâd expected to be going home with Jaehyun, definitely not on your own in the middle of the night.Â
âFine,â you agree reluctantly. âBut can we just walk in silence? Not really in the mood to talk anymore.â
You deliberately exclude that you feel like if you keep talking, youâre going to break. Youâd kept a relatively strong front â far stronger than you thought youâd be after being cheated on â but it was slowly crumbling. Maybe it was all the adrenaline that kept your emotions contained, because now everything was slowing down and soaking in.Â
âSure,â he nods, following closely behind when you turn and begin taking steps forward. Your dorm is ten minutes away, and you walk side by side, arms occasionally brushing against each others. You only make it about two minutes in before he stops, shrugging off his jacket. Then, he holds his hand out, gesturing to it when you stare dumbly.Â
âHere,â he offers. âYouâre freezing.â
Thereâs no denying that heâs right, but that didnât mean you were going to wear his jacket. You could survive a few more minutes of the cold, even though your skin was covered with goosebumps that hadnât gone away since youâd first left Jaehyun at the door. âIâm not wearing your jacket, Chan,â you shove his hand back.Â
Before you can start walking again, he drapes it around your shoulders, ignoring the glares you send his way.Â
âDo you always have to be this stubborn?â he groans. âYouâre literally shaking, but God forbid you wear my jacket.â
You click your tongue and pull your arms through the sleeves anyway, mumbling a grudging âthank you.â The newfound warmth was a great comfort, and youâre so wrapped up in it you donât notice the way he steals short glances over at you. His eyes drag down your body, drinking in how his jacket sits on your shoulders like it belongs there. How the sleeves fall past your wrists and the hem lines your thighs, still mostly exposed from your skirt length of choice. How you look good wearing something of his.
And then he curses himself for even thinking it, tearing his eyes away even though he really doesnât want to. He clears his throat loudly, awkwardly, trying to ground himself, and you look over wordlessly. Any words you were going to say get caught in your throat when you notice how muscular his arms are now that theyâre no longer covered.Â
Still, neither of you speak again, both thinking silent thoughts that youâd never let the other know. Once you arrive at your dorm building, he walks you all the way to your door despite your protests, muttering something about you being stubborn yet again.Â
âThank you for walking me home,â you force out, gratitude sounding like exasperation. Your back is pressed against the door, hand wrapped around the handle. All you want is to throw yourself in bed and sob and sleep at this point, but Chanâs presence keeps you in the hallway.
He nods, combing a hand through his hair, wondering when it became so difficult to think of the right words to say to you. âTry not to think about him too much tonight, alright?â he sighs. âI know thatâs hard, but just try to get some sleep or something.â
Such gentle advice sounds odd coming from his mouth, and he waits for your sarcastic reply. Counts on it, actually.Â
It doesnât come. Instead, you smile at him weakly, telling yourself you simply donât have the mental capacity to go back and forth with him anymore. Not that you were actually hating him a little less.Â
âIâll try,â you assure. âOh, yeah. Here.âÂ
You pull off his jacket, the one that had begun to feel a little too comfortable, and fold it over your arms towards him.Â
âKeep it. You can wear it around or whatever,â he suggests indifferently. It would make your fake relationship more believable, but beyond that, it would appeal to that small part of him that enjoyed seeing you in it.Â
Fuck, what had gotten into him?
âI wonât,â you sass, bringing the jacket back to your chest anyways.Â
He runs his tongue along his teeth, chuckling. âOf course you wonât. So stubborn.â
âStop calling me that.â
âStop being that,â he shoots back.
Seemingly, youâd met your match. Someone who could keep up with your quick retorts, your mouthiness. And it came in the form of a man your ex boyfriend hated, a man you hated. You werenât sure why that made it all the more exciting for you.Â
His gaze lingered, a curious glint in his eyes. He was trying to piece you together bit by bit, but you were a more difficult puzzle than most.Â
âHave a good night, Chan,â you say, finally turning the handle. When the door swings open, he finds himself looking around unintentionally, another opportunity to figure you out. He can see a few plushies on your bed, posters lined on the walls, and framed photos he canât quite make out. Thereâs probably some of you and Jaehyun, and he hopes those are long gone by the next time he ends up at your dorm.
You slip inside hastily, and he realizes heâd been too engrossed in examining your room to respond. The door comes to a close in front of him.
âYeah, you too,â he breathes out when you canât hear, standing there just a few moments longer.
Once inside, you wait to hear the sound of his footsteps padding away, and when you do, you crack. The pictures of you and Jaehyun sit on your bedside dresser, mocking you, and you slam them down against the wood. Youâre partially inclined to throw them against the wall and hope they shatter, but you donât particularly feel like cleaning up glass shards through tears.Â
At least you let the teddy bear he gifted you stay on your bed, unharmed. An innocent soul caught in the crossfire, a child of divorce even.Â
âFuck Jaehyun, fuck parties, and fuck this whole night,â you curse, though it comes out in choked sobs. And fuck Chan, your brain wants to say, but you bite it back. He had walked you home, given you his jacketâŠand become your fake boyfriend (soon to be, anyways) within the span of thirty minutes. Still, he was annoying, arrogant, impossible-to-deal-with Chan.
 As much as every fiber of your being yearned for the soft comfort of your bed, you trudge to your bathroom and start the shower, making sure to put on your playlist while the water warms. Because if you were going to be heartbroken, you were at least going to be heartbroken while listening to Cigarettes After Sex.
After thirty minutes of crying and scrubbing your body of any traces of Jaehyun, you finally step out and decide to check your phone for the first time since everything had completely unraveled. Apparently getting cheated on was all you needed to reduce your screen time, so maybe that was a positive?
Naturally, thereâs a few texts from people you could hardly consider friends but would now act like you were with feigned sympathy, full nosiness. Among them, however, is a text from a number you hadnât saved.
y/n?Â
whoâs this?
Iâd say the guy you hate the most but i think someone else mightâve taken that spot
Chan. It was almost impressive that he managed to sound annoying even through texts.
ha. and howâd you get my numberâŠ?
I asked someone for it. you think theyâll take the bait?
theyâll probably just think youâre a freak who goes for recently heartbroken girls.
Nah. thatâs not really my type.
oh yeah? whatâs your type then?
You watch as the typing bubble pops up and disappears a few moments later, and then nothing. Minutes pass and you assume heâs leaving you on read, and thatâs fine. Itâs late, anyway, and after such a thorough cleansing and crying session, youâre exhausted.
So itâs no surprise when your phone buzzes again just as you manage to get comfortable in bed.Â
Just because thatâs not my type doesnât mean i have a type
âLiar,â you mumble to yourself. Whatever, itâs not like you care who or what heâs into. In fact, youâre glad he didnât answer. Who knows what kind of weird things heâd come up with, if not just to irritate you.Â
okay, boring
What about you then? whatâs your type?
Youâre torn between giving him a genuine answer or something along the lines of âbasically the antithesis of you.â Then, you realize you can probably do both at once, since you donât consider Chan to align with any of your dating criteria.
i like someone whoâs warm, attentive, and can make me laugh. someone who notices the little things, too
Yeah, definitely not Chan. But then againâŠ.
That canât be right. i mean, you ended up with jaehyun
Also not Jaehyun. That was something you could admit now, but it was different coming from someone else. Like you were the only one who couldnât see the flaws, the incompatibility. You feel stupid all over again, trying to ignore the way your throat began to tighten once more.
iâm going to sleep.
Hahaha Aw man. i was having fun.
goodnight, chan.
Goodnight princess
The nickname mightâve been a term of endearment from anyone else, but from Chan, it was a thinly veiled taunt. You save his contact with a very fitting eyeroll emoji just to spite him, finally drifting off to a surprisingly peaceful sleep soon after.Â
âWhat an asshole,â Jihyo hisses. âIâm sorry I wasnât there, you know I would have ripped into him.â
With all the craziness of the night, you hadnât even thought to text any of your friends. It was one of the rare times none of them could make it out with you, and now you were being inundated with questions over lunch.
You wave her off, poking at your plate idly. âItâs fine, I promise,â you sigh.Â
âHas he texted you today?â Mina asks, glancing down at your phone on the table. You look down too, half-expecting to see another flurry of messages from Jaehyun â heâd already sent about twenty since the morning, all going unanswered.Â
âYes,â you groan, unlocking your phone and passing it to the two girls for them to read the same desperate pleas youâd been spammed with. They scroll through, mouths slightly agape. âShould I answer? Iâm worried heâs gonna end up showing up at my dorm if I donât.â
âHere, let me answer,â Jihyo says, and you reach over and snatch the phone out of her hands before she can type. It wasnât that he didnât deserve whatever insults sheâd send his way, but that you worried any response would entice him at this point.Â
To satisfy her, you finally text him back, telling him to leave you alone and that you would let him know when you were ready to talk. You truly had no idea when that would be, but any more silence from your end would inevitably have him tracking you down on campus.Â
Then, you remembered the other half of the night, the part where you agreed to fake date the same man your friends had heard you complain about more than once. There was no way you were going to keep that from them, nor would you be able to, but you werenât even sure how to approach the subject.Â
Hey, by the way, Iâm pretending to date that guy I hate. For the revenge plot of course.
âThereâs actually something else that happened last night,â you begin, studying their reactions. They wait expectantly, eyes wide with curiosity. âChan heard us arguing and weâŠtalked a little.â
âYeah, well, that sounds like Chan. He basically feeds off of Jaehyunâs misery,â Jihyo chuckles.
Mina catches onto the end of your sentence, the words you had said just a little too quickly and quietly. Intentionally so. âWhat do you mean you talked? You canât stand him.â
Now, both girls are staring at you, disbelief etched on their faces. You and Chan had never talked. You insulted, glared, and mocked. Talking? They werenât even sure you two were capable of holding a conversation without spitting names at each other.
âItâs stupidâŠâ you trail. âHe had this idea, andâŠI donât know, I guess I just agreed to it because I was so angry and emotional.â
Youâre stalling, obviously, and theyâre growing more impatient with each delayed sentence.
âHe suggested we pretend to be together to get back at Jaehyun.â
Itâs quiet for a few seconds, and then Jihyo laughs, a full-body laugh that has tears pooling at the corners of her eyes. Mina just blinks at you, unamused. âY/N! You canât make me laugh like that while Iâm eating, you know,â Jihyo scolds, still releasing occasional giggles.
âYouâre not joking,â Mina says flatly. âAre you?â
Realization strikes both their faces when you donât answer, swirling your straw around absentmindedly. Next comes their looks of disapproval.Â
âDonât look at me like that,â you groan. But what did you expect? You had just thrown into question a fact they knew more concretely than grass being green or the sky being blue: you hate Chan. So did your need for revenge trump your hatred, or was your hatred truly never that deep after all? They suspected the latter â they always did, especially when you would go on about how insufferable he was while eyeing him from across a room.
âLike what? Like youâre crazy? Because clearly, youâre crazy,â Jihyo whisper-shouts.
âAnd with Chan of all people, seriously?â Mina adds.Â
Okay, neither of them were wrong, but theyâd also never been cheated on to understand all the complex thoughts and feelings youâre experiencing right now. And yes, with Chan, because the plan simply wouldnât work with anyone else (nor would anyone else be stupid enough to go along with it). It just had to be your ex boyfriendâs worst enemy.
âI know itâs crazy and you know Iâd never agree to something like this, but â âÂ
â â but she just couldnât resist me,â someone interjects from behind you. Then, he throws himself next to you, leaning back against the table on his elbows.
You arenât sure how long heâs been there or how much he heard, though you guess not much since one of them definitely would have warned you. Either way, add his stupidly good timing to the list of things that piss you off about him.Â
He hadnât texted you in the morning â not that he was supposed to, or that you expected him to â and it almost made you wonder if the whole night was a fever dream. Evidently not, seeing as he was sitting a few inches away with a wide grin plastered on his dumb face.
âAre you stalking me across campus?â you ask, raising an eyebrow.
He huffs out a hollow laugh. âYou wish. You guys sit in the same spot almost every day.â
Is he right? Yes. Does it make sense for him to know that? Not really. Unless heâd been paying more attention to you than you thought, which also didnât make sense.Â
âOkay, so youâre not stalking me,â you conclude. âJust watching me.â
âWhy does it have to be you? Thereâs two other lovely ladies here.âÂ
âEw,â Mina says.
âDonât be gross,â Jihyo adds.
Now itâs your turn to laugh, though Chan is unamused. You want to poke him further, to find out why he knows the specific time and place your friends typically eat lunch, but you decide to save it for another time. Especially since those two are sitting right across from you and would hang onto every stupid thing he says, pestering you about it later.Â
Chan spins forward, now facing Jihyo and Mina. âDo you girls mind if I steal Y/N for a bit?â
âI mind,â you scoff, but he ignores you entirely.
The two girls look at each other suspiciously, knowingly. Then, Mina shakes her head, basically sending you off to your demise (another uncomfortable walk with Chan â two in less than twenty-four hours has to be considered cruel and unusual punishment). âSure,â she shrugs. âWe were just finishing up, anyways.â
Were you, though? The conversation hadnât shown any signs of slowing down until he arrived.Â
With the approval of your friends, not yours, he clasps his hand around yours and stands up, trying to bring you with him. You canât move, you canât function at all with his hand holding your own, and once it hits you, you yank it away from him.Â
And then you stand anyway, as if your body was betraying you and doing everything your brain said not to.Â
âI hope you donât plan on hurting her, too,â Jihyo cautions, an unspoken threat behind her words.Â
Her intentions are sweet, but you canât help but feel the need to chide her for making it seem like you two are actually together.
âIâm not going to cheat on her, if thatâs what youâre implying,â he jeers, picking up your bag and slinging it over his shoulder. âDonât worry, princess, youâre the only fake girlfriend in my life.âÂ
He must think heâs so funny, putting on a show in front of your friends, but youâre not laughing. However, Mina and Jihyo are. Snickering under their breath, actually, and probably going to gush all about this odd interaction after you leave.Â
The three of you exchange goodbyes, Chan already walking away from the table. You have to take larger strides to catch up to him, and when you do, you reach for your bag, trying to pry it from his arm.Â
âIs it going to kill you if you let me be nice and carry your stuff?â he huffs, readjusting the strap.Â
âIt might,â you glare, but you can tell heâs not budging, so you resign. You wait for him to speak, to offer an explanation. Instead, he scans your face like heâs looking for something beneath the surface. âIs there a reason you took me from my friends just now?âÂ
âAre you okay?â he asks, answering your question withâŠa question? So. Annoying.Â
But it sounds sincere coming from him, unlike how everyone else had asked you since last night. You can tell the difference now between girls who asked because they wanted to know if they had a chance with Jaehyun, guys who asked because they wanted to know if they had a chance with you, the complete randoms who asked just to be in the know, and nowâŠthis. Someone who genuinely wanted to know if you were okay, nothing more, nothing less, no underlying motives.Â
âIâm alright,â you shrug, âjust numb, I think.â
He swallows hard, then nods. And suddenly the Chan you recognize is back. âWell, you look good for someone who just got cheated on.â
Maybe the compliment would have felt good if he hadnât tacked on the last part. You had enough reminders throughout the day, so much so that your phone had been on DND for hours. And the reminders came in other forms, too, like your lonely walk to your first class in the morning, the one Jaehyun would always accompany you on. Or the song that came on shuffle that you two had once added to a shared playlist (which you now had sole custody of).Â
âDo you know how to give an actual compliment?â you snap, already knowing the answer. Chan would probably drop dead before he complimented you.Â
âSo youâd rather I just say you look good?â he questions.
Yes, yes you most certainly would. But there was no way in hell you would tell him that and make him think his words actually mean something to you. You can just picture his smug look of satisfaction already.Â
So you lie through your teeth.
âNo.â
He chews the inside of his cheek, carefully mulling over what he says next. âYou do though. Look good, I mean,â he states matter-of-factly. And to your surprise, he doesnât drop dead afterwards.Â
What should you say in return? Thank you? No, that implies youâre appreciative, grateful he complimented you, which you arenât. You look good too? Absolutely not, unless you want to have him use that against you for the foreseeable future. Ew, donât say those things? Youâre not even sure you can feign disgust like that.Â
You end up not saying anything at all, but your face says a lot. Too much. It heats up and your cheeks dust with red, a far worse response than any of the others youâd contemplated.Â
âAw, youâre blushing,â Chan teases, bumping against your shoulder lightly. âGetting all shy on me, whereâs that smart mouth?âÂ
âShut up,â you grumble, and then you realize youâve been following him blindly for the past minutes. You see that heâs led you to the heart of campus, the vast field of green where couples, friends, and classmates alike all congregate. He heads straight for a bench, pulling you down next to him like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
âWhenâs your next class?âÂ
You donât answer.
âYou took me away from my friends to bring me here?â And then you look around, convincing yourself everyoneâs eyes are on you. âPeople are staring.âÂ
He looks over at you, your bag now acting as a barrier between your bodies, and quirks an eyebrow. âIs that a problem?â
âI just donât want anyone to get the wrong idea.â
âYeah, well, newsflash, princess. Weâre doing this so they do get the wrong idea,â he reminds, tucking your bag by his side. With the new space, he hooks his arms around your thighs and shifts you towards him, pulling your legs onto the bench and draping them over his lap.
âChan!â you hiss, trying to move, but he holds you there.Â
If you thought people were staring before, they must be drilling holes through you now. Realistically, youâre just being dramatic â everyone is too entrenched in their own problems, their own conversations, their own world to really notice you. But you know people will talk, because thatâs what people do, especially when it involves two individuals who are quite well-known on campus.Â
âRelax. The more obvious we make this, the quicker people will see, the quicker Jaehyun will see. And then it can all be over, right?â he explains, and you huff in response. You sit there like that long enough that it becomes comfortable, his fingers tapping idly on your leg while he scrolls on his phone. At the same time, you trace mindless shapes onto the bench, pretending you werenât melting into him slowly.Â
No.
Being like this with Chan shouldnât feel this normal, and you refuse to accept that it does. So, naturally, you have to say something to ruin it. Almost like an innate reflex.
âI shouldâve just stepped out in a revenge dress, but nooo, I had to agree to your stupidity,â you mumble. He laughs, and then his face contorts to something more serious.
âYou have a revenge dress?â
He says it hopefully, a glimmer of interest in his eyes.Â
âIf I do,â you begin, leaning in to whisper in his ear, âyouâll never get to see it.â
His entire body deflates, and you take the opportunity to pull yourself off of him. You had a class across campus to get to and also needed a serious mental debrief to process the last twenty minutes. He hands over your bag, lifting off the bench as well. âDo you want me to like, walk you to your classes and stuff?âÂ
âNope,â you decline easily. âUnless youâre willing to walk me to my 8:30 on Tuesdays.âÂ
Itâs supposed to be a joke, and he must know it because he scoffs, shaking his head like youâd just said the most egregious thing ever. You laugh and start in the direction of your class, the feeling of his body so close to yours still lingering.
The weekend comes and goes quickly, with you swearing off any more parties for the time being despite Mina and Jihyoâs pleas. They both mention something about alcohol and loud music being the perfect remedy for a break up. But you already only really went to parties to appease your friends (and Jaehyun, previously), who dubbed them an âessential part of the college experience.â Now, you had the perfect excuse not to. Even Chan texts you to ask if youâll be going out, though he doesnât have nearly the same level of disappointment as your friends when you say no.
Instead, you spend your days clearing your camera roll of pictures of your cheating ex boyfriend and boxing up all the things of his you no longer wanted to have in your possession. Maybe you could get Chan to burn it all for you (except for the teddy bear, of course).Â
And then Tuesday morning rolls around and thereâs an incessant knocking on your door, which is not only irritating but unusual, given the time. Youâre in the middle of getting dressed when you answer, top half still in a tank top, bottom half in jeans.Â
This person is about to feel all your morning wrath, until you blink a few times and register that itâs Chan of all people.
âWhat the hell?âÂ
â8:30, right?â he confirms, leaning against the doorframe.Â
You fold your arms across your chest, resisting his charm as best as you can. âThat was a joke,â you groan, opening the door wider. âIâm not done getting ready and itâs gonna look weird if youâre waiting outside.â
He steps inside happily, immediately noticing the now barren space on your dresser. You had gotten rid of the pictures, good. He also recognizes his jacket draped along the back of your chair in a way he knows youâve worn it, or at least moved it recently. It hangs off a little unevenly, one of the sleeves wrinkled in on itself.Â
âYeah, because itâll look so much better if we come out of your dorm together at eight in the morning,â he chuckles while you walk into the bathroom to change shirts in peace.
âDonât even think like that,â you shout. Then, you walk out, throwing the tank top at him (which he catches, unfortunately), feeling emboldened. âEveryone knows I wouldnât fuck you.â
The smirk on your face is wiped away immediately when he grabs your wrist as you bend down to reach your bag. âYeah? Do you know that?â he whispers. His whole demeanor shifts, gaze intense, grip strong but not painful. You attempt to force out a stammered reply, but admittedly, youâre flustered. Your own body is a traitor, clearly.Â
Thankfully, he releases your wrist and breaks the tension with a devilish laugh. âYouâre so easy to fuck with,â he says, sounding completely like his usual irksome self.Â
Now that you had a glimpse of a different, enticing side of Chan, you craved more and hated yourself for it. After all, you had just said you would never fuck him. And you wouldnât.Â
But canât a girl just think about it?
You grabbed your bag successfully this time and slipped on a pair of shoes, heading out the door with him right behind.Â
âSo why did you do this, exactly?â you question, still fighting off sleep yourself.Â
âWhen I commit to something, I go hard,â he explains, though it sounds like a double entendre. âSo if weâre going to fake date, Iâm gonna be the best damn fake boyfriend you ever had.â
How wonderful. You thought you were agreeing to get revenge against Jaehyun, not to fuel Chanâs ego. Maybe youâd need another fake boyfriend down the line just to knock him from the top spot.
âWell, good thing we probably wonât need to keep this up for very long. Iâve already had people text me asking whatâs going on between us,â you click your tongue. âNo Jaehyun though.â
âPoor guyâs probably losing his mind thinking his fuck-up made you realize you had repressed feelings for me all along.â
âOh, I had feelings for you?â
âWell, yeah,â he shrugs. âThatâs how my story goes, anyways.â
When you make it outside, he wraps his arm around your shoulder, pulling you just a little bit closer. And now that you understand thereâs no reasoning with him, you let him. Itâs too early to argue, anyways, but you still roll your eyes where he canât see.Â
âGod, youâre insufferable. Canât even give me some dignity in our fake love story,â you sneer.Â
âOkay, fine, I had feelings for you,â he relents, and for a second, it sounds like a fact, not a fabrication. âThat sound better?â
You hum in approval, satisfied with the change. Whether he would actually follow through with it, you werenât sure.Â
âSo, are you gonna stay cooped up in your dorm this weekend, or are you going out?â Chan wonders, seemingly forgetting why you didnât want to go to another party in the first place. They were kind of ruined for you at the moment, especially when you never really enjoyed them to begin with.Â
âIâm put off of parties for a while,â you wave your hands. âAnd I need to study, anyway.âÂ
He squeezes your shoulder, displeased with your answer. âCâmon, Y/N, donât let him ruin your fun,â he urges.
It was too late for that, though; all âfunâ had been sucked out the moment you caught your boyfriend sucking face, and you knew he would probably be there, too. Just because he was playing the regretful, devastated ex in your texts didnât mean he was depriving himself of his favorite pastime. You wouldnât even be surprised if one of his âplease forgive me, Iâm so sorry, I miss you so muchâ texts had come while he was balls-deep in another woman.
âIâll have plenty of fun in the library, thank you,â you shoot back.
âOh? In public? Wow, princess, I didnât know you were into stuff like that,â he grins, and you shove his arm off of you, staring at him in disgust.
âOh my god, youâre a fucking freak!â
âIâm the freak? Youâre the one thatâs going to â â
âChan. Stop talking.â
âOkay, okay,â he throws his hands up defensively. âBut just so you know, I donât judge, and if you want some companyâŠâ
Fuck this smug bastard, and more importantly, fuck the way he was starting to get into your head.Â
The rest of the walk is relatively normal, at least in the sense thereâs no more talk about public sex, and you reach your class promptly at 8:28.Â
âWell, have a good day,â he says a little awkwardly. âLet me know when youâre planning on grabbing lunch?â
âUnlikely,â you scoff, leaving him open-mouthed as you head inside.
So how you end up with Mina, Jihyo, and Chan at your usual lunch spot, youâre not sure.Â
âYou guys missed it. Then she goes âfuck you, Jaehyun!â and he looked terrified,â Chan laughs, and your friends join in, loving the cheater lashings.Â
âHe did not look terrified,â you correct.Â
âSheâs being modest. Even I felt a little intimidated,â he draws in a sharp breath, âbut it was kinda hot, too.â
Youâre not sure where that came from, and you kick his foot under the table where Mina and Jihyo canât see. In return, he places his hand on your thigh, squeezing.Â
âYou guys sure youâre faking this?â Jihyo questions, her chin resting on her hand while her eyes flicker between the two of you. Like she would be able to figure you out if she just looked hard enough. Impossible, considering you couldnât even figure out what was going on at this point. He was still annoying, painfully so, but he was also alluring, and the heat between your legs was starting to do most of the thinking.
âYes,â you and Chan say simultaneously, almost rehearsed.Â
âRight,â Mina nods, drawing out the word. âAs long as you believe that.â
His hand moves now, rubbing along your thigh softly, and you have to grit your teeth to not snap at him. âI do believe it, because itâs true,â you say harshly (but not convincingly). âIâd rather drink a jean jacket through a fucking straw than actually date him.â
Unfortunately, that doesnât stop his wandering hand; in fact, it only pushes him further, now sliding lower until his fingertips brush along the inside of your thigh. You shift awkwardly, keeping your eyes locked on your friends. You wouldnât let him see that he was undoing you.Â
âIâm not particularly fond of you either, but a jean jacket through a straw is insane,â he smirks, finding enjoyment in your fidgeting.Â
âThen I guess it does a good job of conveying how much I canât stand you.â
This time, you do snap your head towards him, eyes shooting daggers into him. They gave a silent warning, a threat he didnât quite think you truly meant. After all, your body had a different message with the way your thighs clenched and shoulders stiffened.Â
âSo sweet, isnât she?â Chan smiles sarcastically, drawing his hand back. And youâre grateful â at least, thatâs what you tell yourself, ignoring the small voice that said you wanted more. He reads something on his phone before typing quickly and rising from his seat.Â
âAnyway, thanks for the invite Y/N, but Minhoâs locked himself out of the apartment, so Iâve gotta swing by before class,â he sighs dramatically.
âI absolutely didnât invite you.â
âSure you didnât,â he winks, already gone before you can argue.Â
Once heâs out of earshot, Jihyo groans, covering her face with her hands. âGod, I think if Iâm subjected to that level of sexual tension again, Iâll actually pass away,â she huffs, muffled.Â
Bad time to take a sip of your drink.Â
âSexual tension?!â you repeat, nearly choking, completely stunned by her words.Â
âWe werenât sure of it when you were with Jaehyun, but now it practically radiates through the air whenever youâre around each other. Itâs suffocating,â Mina agrees, only adding to your embarrassment. Your face is heating up quickly, and it makes it hard to deny their accusations.Â
âCan you just hate-fuck and get it over with? Maybe youâll find out you actually do get along in some ways,â Jihyo adds, exasperated.Â
You laugh dryly. âOh my god, do you guys hear yourselves? Iâm not having sex with Chan, thatâs disgusting.â
âWell then can you two at least not make lunch feel like the build-up of a porno?â
Needless to say you would be informing him he could not join you and your friends for lunch anymore, lest you get lectured again on your âradiatingâ sexual tension.Â
By the time Friday comes, things have quieted. Chan listens when you tell him Mina and Jihyo requested your lunches stay reserved for the three of you (itâs not quite true, but the best excuse you could come up with without mentioning that your friends think you two want to fuck each other). So, you donât see him much, aside from the couple of times he shows up outside your classes.
His texts, however, are frequent. Theyâve developed into something expected, a normal part of your days. You talk about mundane things like grades and annoying lab partners. You talk about personal things like favorite songs and future goals. Each conversation is still filled with sarcastic quips and quick insults, but they donât hold the same edge they once did. It felt more like comfort â like if you kept up the hatred act, you could protect yourself from what it was becoming.
And at the same time, the texts from Jaehyun had resumed because, although he hadnât seen it with his own eyes, he had heard that you and Chan were seen together. On multiple occasions. He had even shown up at your dorm finally (the week of freedom youâd had was far longer than youâd expected), and you had slammed the door in his face, telling him it wasnât any of his business who you hung out with anymore.Â
After that encounter, you were grateful for some peace â which was becoming rare in your life â throwing yourself nose-deep in your notebook. With your headphones on and such intense focus, you donât notice anyone elseâs presence.
Until someone makes their presence impossible to ignore.Â
âHey, princess,â Chan greets, a cup of coffee in hand. He slips into the seat in front of you, placing the cup down and sliding it over. You have to pull your headphones back to hear him, eyebrows knitted in confusion.
âWhat are you doing here?â you ask.Â
He shrugs. âYou said you were studying, I thought I would bring you some coffee to help your brain.â
He says it so calmly, and you have to fight against the way your heart swells at the simple act of service. Though really, it wasnât so simple, because this was Chan showing up to the library unannounced on a Friday night, when he would usually be far away from anything academic. For you.
âWell, thanks, because I feel like my brain has basically disintegrated,â you complain, taking a sip. It was your favorite, too â he mustâve asked Mina or Jihyo for your order. âDid you skip out on the party?â
âYeah, I wasnât feeling it. Kinda just wanted to chill tonight. I thought a library date might be fun,â he muses.
You scoff, watching his lips curl into a satisfied smile. âDate?âÂ
Chan blinks at you like youâve wounded him, although you know itâs all part of his (perfected) act to get into your head.Â
âYou wouldnât call it that?â he says, disappointedly, leaning his head against the palm of his hand.Â
âNo, Iâd call it me studying for hours and losing my mind and you showing up uninvited.â
He points behind him with his thumb, turning halfway in his seat, an empty threat. âSo, should I leave then?â he challenges.
This is probably the part where you should say yes. You should demand it, actually. But he had brought you coffee, liquid gold for your overloaded brain, and the chances of him listening to your request were slim to none regardless.Â
âItâs fine,â you concede, hoping it sounded indifferent. You even shift your focus back to your laptop to play up the act, writing down ânotesâ that donât quite make sense. Chan accepts this, tapping his fingers on the table obnoxiously, purposely so. After a few minutes, he straightens in his chair, leaning forward against the table.
âI must say,â he whispers, âIâm a little disappointed to find you actually studying. You had my hopes up the other day.â
It takes you a moment to recall that conversation, and once you do, the realization spreads across your face in red hues. âThere is something seriously wrong with you,â you frown.
And there may have been something seriously wrong with you for enjoying it.
âMaybe. But I think you like it. You were basically writhing when I touched you at lunch.â
Now you know you definitely should have told him to leave. He pokes his tongue in his cheek, in that way that could drive you crazy if you let it (which you werenât).Â
âNo, I wasnât,â you argue weakly.
He finds your denial cute, truly, since he remembers your bodyâs responsiveness so vividly. It was essentially engrained in his mind, spinning it in circles. He could elicit that reaction from just touching your clothed thigh, and it made him feel powerful. And curious.
âOh, you werenât?â he chuckles. âSo if I come sit next to you now, thatâd be fine? And if I touch you like that again, you wouldnât start to melt under my fingers?â
âI did not melt under your fingers.â
âBut you would have,â he says confidently. He drops his voice to a whisper again. âIf your friends werenât there, and I kept going, you would have.â
Youâre staring at each other now, wondering who will break first, though his eyes shine with excitement and yours narrow with annoyance. Or rather, desire that you try to disguise as annoyance.Â
âYou think too highly of yourself,â you snort, scribbling gibberish into the margin of your notebook.Â
He releases a small, humorless laugh. âI donât need to think it,â he corrects. âYouâve shown me.â
You snap now, slamming your laptop shut a little too aggressively. Because you refused to allow him to continue talking with so much confidence, like he knew what you were thinking better than you did.
âIâm sorry, did you forget the part where none of this is real? All of your little touches and stupid remarks have nothing to do with what we agreed on.â
But your boldness only encourages him, biting his lip subconsciously. âNo, they donât. Thatâs just for my enjoyment. Like I said, youâre easy to fuck with.â
âThat's why you decided to come see me in the library on a Friday night instead of going out? To âfuck with me?ââ you say pointedly, to emphasize how unreasonable it sounded.Â
âWell, you didnât tell me to leave.â
âI asked a question.â
Chan drags his hand along his face, suddenly far less arrogant. For once, he looked like he was struggling to conjure up a smart response. And he was. But you were refusing to back down, finally having a sense of control.Â
âI donât know,â he finally says, and you glare at him. âReally, I donât. I just wanted to see you.â
You scoff, shaking your head in disbelief. âDonât be dumb.â
Because there was no way he meant it. Or maybe you had misheard him entirely. But his whole demeanor had changed, and you no longer recognized the Chan that sat before you without his smugness.
âRight. If I tease you, Iâm âinsufferable,ââ he recites, âif Iâm honest with you, Iâm dumb. Tell me, princess, what can I do then?â
You swallow harshly, trying to ignore what his words entailed. Honest. He said that he wanted to see you and he meant it. The air around you had shifted now, thicker, heavier, falling on your chest in a way that almost made your voice get caught in your throat.
âAre you fucking with me again?â you grimace, waiting for him to laugh in your face. To snap back into the version of him youâre familiar with.
But he doesnât laugh. âYou tell me. Am I?â
âYou canât do that!â you groan, exasperated. âYou canât say these things and then act all cryptic after.â
You cross your arms across your chest, and he relents. âOkay. Yes, I wanted to see you. Is that bad?â
âYes.â
Yes, it was bad. Very bad, actually. Because you were supposed to hate him, and you thought he hated you. Because none of this was supposed to be real, and once youâd gotten vengeance against your shitty ex boyfriend (however dramatic it may be), things would go on like nothing had ever happened.
But is that what you wanted? It should be. It had to be.Â
âHuh. I guess I donât care,â he breathes. âDo you?â
He awaits your answer, though he already knows what it will be. You had become easy for him to read now; he had studied you like you were his favorite subject. The unsolved puzzle he had finally pieced together.Â
And though you try to force yourself to lie and say yes, you simply cannot. All your resolve has vanished since he made such an unexpected confession, leaving you dazed.
âNo,â you mumble, and your breath hitches.Â
His smirk returns, though itâs different now. Less of an attempt to get under your skin, more of an acknowledgement that one day heâll get to touch every inch of it.Â
âDidnât think so,â he reaches across the table, trailing his fingers along your hand. You snatch it back, ignoring his snickers.Â
He would be the death of you, you were certain. And for some reason, you find yourself thinking that it may not be such a terrible way to go out.
Neither of you are sure how to proceed after that night in the library, an obvious tension lingering between the two of you. You knew you werenât going to be the one to address it, but you were growing exhausted with pretending that it had never happened.Â
It seemed like Chan was perfectly content with that, however. He hadnât even mentioned it once, continuing to text you and show up outside your dorm and classes like it was all still part of a plan. And maybe it was. Maybe he was a great liar, but that didnât explain the rift that had settled between you two. If he had lied that night, why could he hardly meet your eyes now?
You didnât ask, because you feared the answer â both possibilities. Though when you turned to Mina and Jihyo for advice, they were adamant. They were convinced they were right all along, that there was a budding romance beneath the hatred. So, it was quite hard to get any sort of unbiased guidance from them. This was something youâd have to navigate on your own.
And by navigate, you meant continuing to avoid it. Hopefully Chan would crack before you did.
After almost two weeks of letting the unspoken words nearly suffocate you, you had begun to believe you really would have to forget it had ever happened. If he wanted to speak on it, he would. Nevermind that he could say the same thing about you; it was him that had started it, so he had to be the one to acknowledge it. It was only fair.
Your phone rings in the middle of the afternoon, during your thirty minute interval between classes. Itâs Chan, which isnât the surprising part (he had learned your entire schedule by now).Â
âLet me take you to dinner tonight,â he says only a few seconds after you pick up.Â
You roll your eyes, hardly registering his proposal. âA âhelloâ might be nice.â
âHi,â he utters. âLet me take you to dinner.â
If you agree too easily, heâll know you had been waiting for him to say something like this. And with how straightforwardly he had asked (or stated, rather), he clearly expected your agreement. You could make him grovel just a little bit.Â
âYou wanna see me again?â you quip, the most youâd allude to the library incident.Â
But Chan could match your attitude ten times over, so he has a quick retort. âI just figured if we go to dinner you could post a picture on your story, really commit to the bit,â he explains flatly, and then laughs when youâre silent. âWhat? You wanted me to say I want to see you?â
âFuck you.â
âYou said you wouldnât,â he reminds. âRemember?â
If he could see you, he would undoubtedly point out how flustered you were, then follow it up with a dumb joke about how the offer was always open. And you would have to hold back from taking him up on it.Â
âReally doing a good job of making me want to say yes,â you chide.
âPlease let me take you to dinner. Iâve been thinking about our library date, and I wanna take you on a real one.â
You huff loud enough for him to hear over the phone. âThat wasnât a date,â you correct. âAnd Iâm busy tonight.â
A lie, but he didnât need to know that yet. Thereâs shuffling on his end, and then his voice comes out sharply.Â
âBusy with what?â
âThatâs really none of your concern,â you canât help but grin at your own mischief. âBut if you must know, Iâm seeing someone tonight.â
âY/N,â he growls, and itâs hot. You try to imagine the look on his face (why couldnât he have FaceTimed you?), and it makes you weak.Â
âSo, what time are you picking me up?â you ask, voice syrupy sweet despite your antics. Like honey masking poison.Â
He exhales loudly, and you can hear all the unease release from his body. If he was going to be so wound up about you even potentially seeing someone else, why had he taken so long to address your ever-present tension?
Maybe he was just as confused as you.Â
âYou donât know what you do to me,â he groans. âIâll be there at seven.â
He hangs up before you can hound him about the first half, not even sparing a second to confirm the time. No, you donât know what you do to him, but it was inevitable that you would find out. And he would make sure that you understood to the fullest extent.Â
Itâs difficult for you to decide on an outfit for dinner with Chan, one, because youâre still tossing with the idea internally and two, because you arenât sure whatâs an âappropriateâ amount of dressed-up. If you look too good, heâll think youâre trying too hard to impress him, and youâll never hear the end of that.
Though, you had already agreed to going to dinner with him, so you probably wouldnât hear the end of that, either.
Mina and Jihyo choose an outfit over FaceTime (and so kindly remind you to âat least make him wear a condomâ), one that teeters right in the middle of simple and dressy, and youâve fixed your hair at least a dozen times by the time heâs knocking on your door.
When you open it, he stares at you, and then tears his eyes away to roam all over your body. He draws in a sharp breath, shaking his head in disbelief.Â
âWow,â he rasps. âYouâre beautiful.â
The compliment comes with no snarky follow-up, and he doesnât even tease you when you feel your face heating up. He takes your hand and holds it the whole way to his car, only letting go to open the door for you; you would have never taken him for such a gentleman.
He doesnât tell you which restaurant heâs picked, but the drive isnât long before you arrive and are seated, his hand finding its way back to yours while you walk through the aisles.
As you sit there scanning the menu, you canât help but realize youâre at fucking dinner with Bang Christopher Chan. And heâs staring at you like you wouldnât notice.
âWhat?â you question, and he drops his head, chuckling.
âNothing,â he says. âJust canât believe how much things have changed.â
âYouâre still annoying, donât get it twisted.â
âYeah, well, you still agreed to get dinner with me,â he shrugs.
He thinks heâs won with that, turning his attention to the menu. But even if heâs right, you arenât letting him shame you so easily. âYou wouldâve begged me if I didnât,â you smirk.
His eyes snap back to yours, the mischievous glint forcing him to fight back the more impure thoughts. âYou know, that mouth is going to get you in trouble one day.â
âYeah? By who?â
âCareful, Y/N,â he warns, words coming out through clenched teeth.Â
You flash him an exaggerated smile, thanking the waitress when she returns with your drinks, and Chan curses himself for being turned on by how quickly you switch from a temptress to the sweetest angel. He stumbles over his words while giving his order, and you giggle softly without even knowing youâre the cause of it.Â
Considering Chan had brought you to dinner, you felt confident enough to bring up the subject of what the hell was going on between you two. Specifically the Friday night youâd left unaddressed. âSo, is it finally time we talk about it?â
âTalk about what?â
âThis,â you motion between the two of you.
He doesnât even pause to think about it. âWeâre having dinner,â he replies coyly.
You figure admonishing him for his feigned ignorance wonât bring you closer to an answer, so instead you push further.Â
âBut why?â
âI told you, you can post it on your story or whatever. Iâm sure Jaehyun still stalks your socials.â
Youâd seen quite a few random spam names in your story viewers, so you knew it to be true, but you also knew that couldnât be his reasoning.Â
âYou also told me you wanted to take me on a âreal date,ââ you mention, and he throws his head back against the booth.
âJesus, Y/N,â he sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. âCan we just have a nice dinner and worry about the semantics later?â
Obviously, the answer was a resounding no, which he should have expected since he understood your stubbornness better than anyone. âOh, for you to pretend it never happened and leave me wondering for weeks? Sure thing, Chan,â you sneer.
You probably should have excluded the part where you admitted youâd still been thinking about that night, because he latches onto it and uses it to evade answering any more questions.
âI really get in that pretty little head of yours, huh?â he grins.
âOr maybe I get in yours,â you shoot back. âWhat did you say? Something about âI donât know what I do to youâ?â
He rubs his jaw, exhaling through his nose loudly. Because you really didnât know what you do to him.
âPrincess, you donât get into my head. Youâve never fucking left it.â
Your food is brought over moments later, right on cue, leaving you sitting idly, stunned. Chan pretends not to notice, already moving past his previous admission.Â
âGod, I am starving,â he groans. He takes a bite of his meal, and then blinks at you when you havenât even slightly shifted. âWhatâs wrong? You wanna take that picture for your story now?âÂ
If you heard the word âstoryâ one more time, you were convinced youâd actually implode. And youâd take him with you, just to annoy him in the afterlife.Â
âDonât do that,â you hiss. âDonât act clueless.â
âWell sorry for trying to be a believable fake boyfriend.â
Nothing about this felt fake anymore, and when he says it, it feels like a harsh reminder. That vicious awakening from the middle of a good dream, pulled to the surface of reality when youâre in such a deep slumber.Â
âThatâs all you are, right? My fake boyfriend? So why do you say and do all these things that make it feel so real?â you demand.Â
Your meals are all but forgotten now, and the booths around you are probably getting more of your argument than any of you would like. You swear you can see the lady in the booth to your right staring at you and then leaning over to whisper in her daughterâs ear. Hopefully sheâd give her some advice to never get involved with idiotic men like Chan.Â
He rubs his temples, growing more exhausted by the minute. âIâm trying to figure that out. I came up with a stupid plan, and somewhere along the way the lines got blurred.â
âYou blurred them!â you whisper-shout, eyes widening in disbelief.
âYou let me,â he says simply, and you canât deny it. Though heâs still far more culpable for your current situation. âListen, we can talk about it more on the way home, yeah?â
Itâs his cop-out, and you should know this, yet you relent anyway. You arenât surprised when he refuses to discuss it further in the car, either, and when he tries to put his hand on your thigh, you push it away.Â
He deserves that, but it still makes him sulk internally. If he couldnât offer you answers, you wouldnât offer him any more of yourself. At least, youâd try your best not to (easy to say, harder to do).Â
When he drops you off, you hardly give him a goodbye, so he knows heâs fucked up. His chest tightens at the thought of not being able to make it right. Of letting you go without telling you everything heâs been thinking for the last month.Â
He isnât even sure youâll give him another chance, but he figures he needs to sort his mind out before he faces you again, for both of your sakes.Â
The texts slow and then stop altogether, and you donât see him at all for another week. Maybe you had pushed him enough that he had been scared off (still, he could at least fake break up with you). Though you had never taken Chan for someone who could be scared of anything, especially with his constant arrogance.Â
âThatâs just how men are. They run when shit gets too real,â Jihyo says, fixing her top.Â
The three of you were currently getting ready in your dorm, because the minute you had texted the groupchat stating that you were desperate for a night out, they were basically busting your door down. And you couldnât blame them, because you were never the one to initiate, but right now, it seems like the only distraction you have left.Â
âI think heâs just a little confused,â Mina adds with more eloquence. âI mean, do you even know what you want?â
âYes,â you grin. âI want to go out, have a good time, and forget about all of this.â
Mina rolls her eyes at your avoidance, and Jihyo clutches her heart dramatically. âMy Y/N is so back, I could cry right now.â
You know very well that a party is not the magical cure for all your problems â in fact, itâs the indirect cause of nearly all of them â but your other option was to spend another weekend in your dorm preparing an internal monologue about Chanâs cowardice. So, yes, you were going to a party.Â
âYou know theyâre both probably going to be there, right?â Mina advises. Both of the banes of your existence, though for drastically different reasons.Â
âItâs fine,â you wave her off. âI wonât even notice that theyâre thereâ
Between the three of you, thereâs not a soul that believes your lie, but nobody questions it.Â
Though perhaps they should have, because maybe it would have made you reconsider before you ended up in your current situation. Which was searching through a sea of bodies for one particular person, even if you werenât sure what you would do if you found him.Â
Mina notices, too, watching as your eyes sweep all along the room while nodding every once in a while, pretending to be engaged in the conversation. You really hadnât caught a single word sheâd said for the past three minutes.Â
And although there were plenty of people there, you were confident youâd be able to spot Chan out of a crowd. But so far, there was no sign of him, and you couldnât decide if you were relieved or disappointed.Â
Unfortunately, however, you had spotted Jaehyun. In the back of the room, looking completely untouched, sipping on a drink with his friends on one side and a girl on the other. But he looked disinterested, not paying her any mind, nodding along indifferently. He looked like you, searching for someone amidst the chaos.
âY/N!â Mina barks, and you turn to her immediately. âAre you even listening at all?â
âUh, yeah,â you lie.Â
She throws her hands on her hips, eyebrows raised. âReally? So what do you think, should I go over there and talk to him?â
She points to the left of you, but thereâs at least five guys in the general vicinity she could be referring to. Of course, youâd know who she meant if you hadnât been so checked out while looking for Chan.
âUm, who?â you ask carefully, and she groans, frustrated. âIâm sorry! I think I need another drink. To clear my head.â
You take off for the kitchen before she can argue, the counters covered in discarded solo cups and half-empty bottles of alcohol. Tempting. Instead, you open the fridge, pulling out one of the remaining unopened cans.Â
When you turn around, youâre stuck in place, a firm chest blocking you from walking away. Youâre about to complain, to remind whoever it is that thereâs a thing called personal space, but one look up has the words refusing to come out. Itâs Jaehyun, of course.Â
âY/N,â he falters, studying your face as if heâd forgotten your features.Â
Your heart races, not from anything other than the discomfort of confronting someone who you once thought the world of.
âLeave me alone, Jaehyun,â you spit, and he steps back, granting you some space and the freedom to walk away if you so choose. But you donât, not yet.Â
He takes note of your stillness, encouraging him to speak again. âI will,â he nods. âBut you havenât given me a chance to explain, and I need you to know how much I regret what I did.â
âYeah, well, good for you.â
He sighs, and a quiet moment passes between you, one that makes you picture him kissing that girl all over again.Â
âAre you with him?â he asks, under his breath. You stare at him with feigned confusion, lips pressed in a taut line. This time, he speaks louder, intentionally. âDonât play dumb, Y/N, please. Are you with Chan?â
âI donât owe you anything.â
âYou donât. But I owe you an explanation, and if youâre with ChanâŠâ he trails, and it sends you over the edge. You tell yourself your anger rises up solely because of Jaehyun, but itâs undeniable that half of it comes from all youâd bottled up during the days without Chan around.
âThen what? Then it doesnât matter? You cheating on me just gets justified because Iâm with Chan?â you snap, voice increasing in volume with each word. âGuess what, Jaehyun, your fuck-up is to blame for all of it.â
Even with the thumping music, your voice carries throughout the room, and a few people glance over, intrigued. Someone pushes through the crowd, entering the kitchen right as Jaehyun opens his mouth to argue back.
âIs everything okay over here?â
Both of you look over, though you donât need to to recognize the voice. It had become your favorite, even when it was teasing you or whispering innuendos just to unnerve you.Â
âChan,â you whisper, and he heads straight for you, ignoring Jaehyunâs unwavering glare.Â
In a few quick steps, heâs beside you, wrapping his arm around your shoulder and pulling you into him like he hadnât ignored you for a week. âHey, baby. Are you alright?â he asks, tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear.Â
Baby. That was a new one. He had called you princess more times than you could count, but it had started as a taunt and never really felt like anything more than that. Baby, however, had your heart pounding and mind racing.Â
âYeah, Iâm fine,â you swallow, finding more interest in the ground now. For a second, you forget all about Jaehyun in front of you, and it reminds you that Chanâs actions are probably directly correlated. After all, the original plan was to get back at Jaehyun, and what better moment than right now? The final act to your months-long play.
âSo you two are together,â Jaehyun concludes, frowning.
âDonât look so upset,â Chan grins wickedly. âIâll treat her better than you ever could.â
Try not to take his words seriously, you remind yourself. He doesnât mean it. This is all for show. But as always, he makes them sound real, adding a layer of intensity you canât ignore.Â
âYouâre not good enough for her.â
Youâre about to chime in, to remind him he has no say in what or who is good enough for you, and that it was rich hearing that from him of all people. Â
âAnd you were?â Chan laughs humorlessly. âCâmon, baby, letâs get out of here, yeah?â
He squeezes your shoulder, looking down at you, waiting for your agreement. And as you glance between him and Jaehyun, something takes over you entirely. You pull his face towards yours, hesitating briefly to gauge his reaction. When he closes the final inches, your eyes flutter closed, his lips crashing onto yours.
Itâs quick, soft, restrained, and not at all like what you expected (or wanted) kissing Chan to be, but it serves its purpose.Â
Jaehyun stands there, wordlessly, the most satisfying look of outrage plastered on his face. Chan sees it, too, a small chuckle leaving his parted lips. Heâll probably burn the image in his mind to remember it whenever he needs a pick-me-up.Â
And while youâre a blend of emotions between the kiss, facing Jaehyun, and Chanâs declaration, you keep yourself together for now, yanking Chanâs hand to lead him away. âYeah, letâs go.â
You maneuver through bodies, making it to a noticeably more empty section of the house before you finally release his hand. If youâre lucky, heâll go back to ignoring you, and you wonât have to discuss whatever just unfolded.
Unfortunately, you havenât had much luck recently.
âBold move there, baby,â he quips.
There it was again. Only this time, Jaehyunâs not around, so thereâs no explaining away the pet name. Does that make it better or worse? You arenât sure.
âShut up,â you mumble, âI really donât want to be here anymore.â
Your night out had been ruined, and you swore youâd be done with parties for good. At least in your dorm you could save yourself from running face to face with anyone who either cheated on you or refused to share their feelings.Â
âIâll take you home,â Chan states, not offers.Â
âIâm not getting in a car with you. Youâve been drinking.âÂ
It was an assumption, but a reasonable one. Though clearly incorrect, because he quirks an eyebrow and shakes his head immediately. âI havenât had a drop of alcohol, actually,â he refutes, now pulling his keys out of his pocket and swinging them around his finger.Â
So much for that excuse.Â
âWhatever.â
He takes this as your reluctant surrender, now grabbing your hand and leading you to his car which was only a little ways down the street. And despite the kiss, you still had nothing to say to him â or rather, way too much to say to him, and no desire to say it if he wouldnât talk first. So a thick silence falls between you, leaving you with just the lingering feeling of his lips on yours.
âQuiet today,â he comments, stealing a glance you donât return. You keep your head pressed against the window, a dull headache already forming from the nightâs events and the alcohol.Â
âIâm still mad at you,â you grumble.Â
His hands grip the steering wheel a little tighter, tongue swiping across his teeth. âI know,â he mutters.Â
âAnd I think I hate you again.â
âWell, the âagainâ gives me some hope,â the corners of his lips tug upwards. âMeans I had you on my side for a little, at least.â
âYou did. Until you wouldnât talk to me and ran like a coward,â you insult, watching his shoulders drop and smile fade as fast as it had come. You almost regret saying it. Because all your insults before had been quick, meaningless jabs that he could brush off. This one came with intent, a bitterness that wouldnât be forgotten seconds later.Â
âYeah, I deserve that,â he sighs. âWeâll talk soon, okay? When youâre not tipsy and overwhelmed.â
âI donât believe you,â you say flatly, still not lifting your head from the glass.Â
He reaches across the console for your hand, rubbing his thumb against your skin. âI mean it this time. Because Iâve been going crazy without you. And that kiss just sealed the deal.â
âPlease,â you scoff, forced. âIt was hardly a kiss.â Hardly. Your minimization of it wasnât wrong in a literal sense; it was short-lived, lacking the passion you knew you both had within. But regardless, it had completely hijacked your brain, so clearly it wasnât hardly anything.Â
âI know. Thatâs the problem. I need more.â
Now, you turn towards him, trying to decipher his expression. Itâs unreadable for once, devoid of that familiar smirk. You want to tell him if he needs more to take it, that he can have everything he wants if he just says the words. But those words donât come, not tonight, and you close your eyes against the window once more.
Before you leave for your dorm, he reaches for your hand again, pulling it to his lips.Â
âSoon, I promise.â
You nod, trying to believe him, though you wonder if it would hurt less if you donât.Â
You didnât particularly like loose ends.
Thatâs why after weeks of dangling a fake relationship in Jaehyunâs face and the culmination of it all at the party the night prior, you decided to confront him fully and at least hear what he had to say before you closed the chapter for good. You didnât owe that to him, certainly not, but you felt like you owed it to yourself. An explanation for why he did it to quell the thoughts that had never completely gone away. Which he also said he owed you, anyways.Â
And perhaps this was all amplified by the fact that most of the day had passed and there was no text, no call, no anything from Chan. He had only said âsoon,â not âtomorrow,â but still. Some form of acknowledgement would be enough to placate you, but he hadnât even spared you that.
So, with a final layer of lipgloss, you considered your makeup complete and mentally prepared yourself for the impending doom. You looked irresistible at least, everything Jaehyun could never have again.Â
But nothing could ever go to plan (once again, luck hadnât exactly been on your side), so you arenât shocked when a knock on your door disrupts your evening.Â
âHi, princess,â Chan grins when you swing it open. Then, his eyes trail down your body, tugging his lip between his teeth subconsciously. âYou look good.â
Well fuck. Why did he have to show up now? A text in advance might have saved you from unintentionally double-booking yourself, or maybe youâre at fault for assuming Chan was ghosting you again today.
âThanks,â you smile half-heartedly, heading back to your mirror to look yourself over once more. Itâs far too awkward to face Chan knowing youâre about to go see your ex, especially when you and Chan had almost establishedâŠsomething. Something real, beyond the pseudo-relationship.Â
He senses that youâre withholding something, watching you suspiciously. âGoing out?â he questions, and you curse under your breath. Bracing for the storm.
âSomething like that.â
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
His tone is already accusatory and you hadnât even dropped the bomb yet, so you really had to prepare yourself for his reaction. At best, he would storm out and you could deal with it later, after you had dealt with Jaehyun. At worst, youâd have a full-blown argument in your dorm right before the other inevitable argument youâd have with Jaehyun.Â
âIâm going over to Jaehyunâs,â you say softly, guilt washing over you when his face drops instantly. But you didnât need to feel guilty â you were allowed to seek closure, especially when Chan hadnât yet granted you transparency. Still, you canât help but wonder if you were making the right choice.
Chanâs blood runs cold, and he waits for you to laugh in his face, to tell him how dumb he looks when heâs angry. Something snarky, something annoying. Something. Anything. He doesnât care, as long as it means you arenât currently getting dolled up to go see your cheating fuck of an ex boyfriend.
Instead, you say nothing, shifting on your feet uncomfortably.
âY/N, you canât be serious.â
âIâm just hearing him out,â you say flatly. âI donât think thatâs a crime.â
âNo, itâs not a crime, but Jesus fucking Christ, youâre looking like that to go âhear him out?ââ
You look down at yourself, a lacy bodysuit and skirt adorning your body â not to appeal to him, not at all, but to remind him what he had lost. Was it a little melodramatic? Maybe. Were you allowed to be melodramatic when confronting someone who had made you question if you werenât enough? Definitely.
âYes! Whatâs wrong with that?!âÂ
âEverything is wrong with that!â
âOh my god, Chan, you got what you wanted,â you throw your hands up in frustration, âIâm sure youâll never forget the look on his face when he saw us kiss last night.â
âYou think his face is what I was thinking about after we kissed, Y/N?â he asks incredulously. âI was thinking about you, only you, and how right it felt.â
Was this his confession? It was beginning to feel like it. If only it hadnât come at such a horrible time and in such a horrible way, maybe you would be happier. Now, the words sucked the air out of your lungs, leaving you speechless and uncertain.Â
âSo fuck what I wanted back then. What I want right now is for you to realize you deserve better than someone who broke your heart and your trust in the worst way possible,â he finishes, holding himself back from pulling you into his arms and screaming that itâs him. Heâs the one who will give you everything you deserve; heâll make it his lifeâs purpose to do so.
âIâm just hearing him out,â you repeat again, emphatically, though no matter how true it was or how believable you made it sound, Chan refuses to accept it.Â
âRight,â he scoffs, running his hand through his hair. âCanât wait to see you two all over each other in the corner of every party again.â
You open your mouth to argue, but heâs already heading for the door, unable to take another second of seeing your face and knowing you wonât be his.Â
âHope it works out, Y/N.â
The door rattles as he slams it shut, and the room feels colder, emptier. And not just because of Chanâs physical absence, but because of what it entails. The same man who you hated - and who you swore hated you - had made you feel more seen and valued in not even two months than Jaehyun had in nine. He had put more effort into a fake relationship than Jaehyun had put in a real one. You were letting that go for some semblance of closure from someone who broke you.
Previously, you had tried to convince yourself your feelings had never become real. That of course your heart would beat a little faster when Chan would remember things about you, that of course you would like the way pet names fell from his lips, that of course you couldnât stop thinking about him in every single way possible, from pure to downright filthy. This all made sense, of course, because he was the hot guy you were faking a relationship with. It had nothing to do with Chan, and everything to do with your body and mind being too receptive of what youâd been deprived of before.
But you simply couldnât lie to yourself any longer. And thatâs why, for once, you knew what you needed to do. You type out another message to Jaehyun, deliberating each word carefully. It would be the last youâd ever give him, at least in this capacity, where he still felt like he had a small chance at getting you back.
actually, iâm not coming over. i thought about it, and nothing you say can make me forget what you didâŠi didnât deserve that, jaehyun.
i know what i deserve now.
i hope you learn from this and treat the next girl better.Â
His texts come in quick succession, frantic pleas and apologies and then the angry ones regarding Chan. You donât answer him or even give him the solace of knowing youâd read them. Instead, you turn your phone on DND and throw it behind you, hoping itâll get lost in your bed sheets.Â
And though youâve done the right thing, thereâs still the unavoidable grief over something that once was. The only person you want comfort from right now is Chan, but you know you should give yourself the space to reflect and process properly. He probably wants some time away from you, anyways.Â
So you donât call or text him. You avoid all the spots you know he frequents. You make yourself as nonexistent to him as possible. And worst of all, he doesnât even come searching.Â
Thereâs no way for you to know how badly he wants to see your name pop up at the top of his screen, or how he waits for you outside the library on days he knows you usually study. You donât know that he stayed up late that first night, hoping youâd call him. Each notification made his heart jump, and after the eighth one that wasnât from you, he finally turned his phone off completely.Â
He didnât want space, nor time. He wanted you. And beyond that, he wanted you to know you deserved more - that he would give you more. But he canât fault you for any of this; he can only blame himself for not telling you sooner.Â
When a week goes by and itâs still silence on your end, he figures youâd forgiven Jaehyun and taken him back. And thatâs just something heâd have to live with.Â
The days pass by slowly, monotonously, and though you argue with Mina and Jihyo that itâs healing, they complain that youâre just wallowing in needless despair (âGirl, get your man,â had been the phrase of the week).Â
And you wanted to, but you werenât sure how to face him after the way youâd left things. There was a gnawing worry that he wouldnât answer your calls or texts, so you donât even try. No, you decide youâll just have to show up at his apartment, and yes at nine oâclock at night, because you couldnât put it off any longer. The yearning was almost consuming you.Â
Though Chan had been to your dorm multiple times, you had never been to his apartment; it was way less convenient to go off-campus where he lived. You had to get Chanâs address from his roommate, Minho, who you had already known from a shared class last semester. And he had also texted you a few times begging you to do something about Chanâs moping, because it was âmaking his life miserable.âÂ
While it was off-campus, it wasnât far, and your determination was enough to ward off the apprehension of walking alone at night (though Chan would definitely not be pleased). Still, you kept Jihyo on the phone for the whole fifteen minutes, slight reassurance for both of you.Â
You can barely bring yourself to knock when you arrive, feeling much less composed now that you were actually there, separated from Chan by only a door and thin walls. Your fist meets the wood without you fully realizing it, and it swings open with ferocity moments later.Â
âHi,â you choke out, all of your composure gone when heâs standing before you.
âY/N?â he asks, blinking in awe to confirm that youâre real. Heâd started to accept that your presence in his life was a thing of the past, a treasured memory heâd hold onto. âWhat are you â Jesus, itâs so dark out. Come on, get inside.â
He reaches for your arm and drags you inside, leading you all the way to his room; Minhoâs home, and Chan doesnât quite want him to hear the moment the girl heâs been losing his mind over ends things for good. Is âend thingsâ even the right term, since there had never been a defined âthingâ in the first place?Â
His room is not much different from any other college studentâs room, with books and papers sprawled on the desk and empty energy drink cans filling the trashcan. But itâs his, and that makes your heart swell a little.Â
âI canât believe you walked all the way here this late,â he scolds. He gestures for you to take a seat on his bed, and when he sits in his chair across from you, you deflate a little at the distance.
âI had to see you,â you whisper.
He clicks his tongue, trying not to melt at your words. Because to him, youâre with Jaehyun, and thereâs probably some other rational explanation for why youâd shown up at his apartment at nine oâclock. He doesnât know what it could be, but it exists, surely. âYou know if you had texted me I wouldâve been there in minutes,â he asserts.
âActually, I didnât know that,â you correct, folding your arms over your chest, âconsidering the way you stormed out last time we saw each other.â Which may have been justified, but still.Â
âCan you blame me? You told me you were going to see your ex boyfriend who cheated on you, by the way. And then you didnât even bother to call or text, so what was I supposed to think?â
âYou couldâve called or texted me!âÂ
âI thought you went back to him!âÂ
He stands, chest rising and falling heavily, and he looks so distraught your anger fades. âI didnât,â you say, softer now. âI didnât even see him that night. We havenât even spoken since. Or I guess thatâs not totally true, heâs spammed me and Iâve ignored him.â
His eyes soften, and he crosses those few feet to sit beside you, mattress dipping under the added weight. âWhy?â
Thereâs a million ways to answer that question, and you arenât sure which is the right one. So you go with what flows naturally, not giving it a second thought.
âBecause I realized I need more too,â you confess. âNo more pretending, no more lies.â
Though your chest feels lighter with the confession, the room feels smaller and your throat tighter because Chan doesnât speak, or move, you donât even think he blinks. He doesnât mean to stare at you like this, but youâve left him stunned with words heâd only ever heard in his dreams, and he worries if he speaks heâll wake up and youâll be gone again.Â
You start to rise from the bed, fighting back tears of rejection and humiliation. âIâm sorry, I shouldnât have come â âÂ
His hand latches around your wrist, gently yet firmly, and you fall back to the bed with a quiet gasp.
âI havenât been pretending. Not for a while now,â he breathes, and now youâre the silent one. âYouâre right, I was a coward. Iâve wanted you so badly and I didnât know how to say it.â He cups your cheek, thumb brushing along the skin faintly, confirmation that you and this moment are very real. âI shouldâve told you everything. How much I think about you, how much I hate it when youâre not here.â
Thereâs hardly any space between you now, foreheads nearly touching, breaths intertwining.Â
âHow I canât get that kiss out of my head,â he exhales. âHow selfish I feel for wanting more.âÂ
You shake your head. âYouâre not selfish,â you whisper, and the corners of his lips twitch into a smile.Â
âI am, because I want you all to myself.â
âThen you have me,â you say simply, as though such a claim wouldnât change everything. Youâve had me without even knowing.Â
He canât hold back anymore â heâs done enough of that over the past month â because those words are his absolute undoing.Â
âCan I kiss you right this time?â His eyes drop to your lips, awaiting, begging for your permission.Â
You nod eagerly, and thatâs all it takes for him to place his hand along your jaw and draw your face towards his. His lips melt into your own, this time with all the passion youâd both held back before.Â
And while the kiss starts soft, tender, moving against each other with the carefulness of a blooming love, it quickly plunges into desperate desire. Your fingers thread through his hair, delicately at first, until you tug at the roots and he groans into your mouth.
That sound. That devilish, sinful sound. It causes the heat within your core to grow tenfold, and you kiss him more fervently now, tongues swirling together. He sucks your bottom lip between his teeth, tugging gently, then drops his head to your neck.
And when your head tilts instinctively, offering him more skin to mark as his, he canât help but smirk because he loves having this effect on you. Heâd realized it that day at lunch, when he couldnât do anything but skim your thigh under the table. But you were offering, so who was he not to take? He nips at the skin and runs his tongue along each spot afterwards, soothing, claiming.Â
âMine,â he mumbles against your neck, and then he kisses his way back up to your lips, mouth hovering over your own.
âChan,â you rasp, âI want you.â
His lips crash against yours once more, because he canât help himself when youâve just said you want him so desperately. âYeah? You want me, baby?â he asks, breathless.
You shiver when his fingers slip under the hem of your shirt, tracing circles along your waist. âYes,â you sigh, and then louder, âyes, God, I want you.â
He grips your waist, only sheer will keeping him from ripping off your clothes and fucking you right then and there. Because he wants to savor every last moment of this, but some small part of him is going feral â not a devil on his shoulder, but his throbbing cock trying to push through the seams of his boxers. So actually not a small part, because heâs big, you can see the imprint in his sweatpants.
 âAre you sure?â he questions. âBecause if you want me, thatâs it. Thereâs no more Jaehyun, no more anyone else.âÂ
Was he genuinely asking, or just trying to make you fall apart? You canât tell, but youâre so needy, you answer regardless.Â
âI donât want anyone else.â
His hands hook under your shirt while he guides you onto his lap, and you raise your arms for him to pull it off while you settle against him. He pauses, drinking in the sight â you havenât even taken your bra off yet â and then his palms find your breasts, massaging through the fabric.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he says, thumbs flicking over your covered nipples. The moan it elicits is so delicious that he does it again, and then again, cock twitching in his sweatpants.
âYou only think that âcause Iâm shirtless,â you quip, toying with the hem of his like you needed to make things even.
âNo,â he says firmly. âAlways thought you were the prettiest fucking girl ever.â He reaches behind his neck, yanking his tank top up and over his head, and you swear your breathing stops momentarily. This is what heâd hidden behind t-shirts and hoodies (and that jacket you still hadnât given back to him), and honestly, how dare he?
But you canât focus on that a moment longer, because he dips his head down to press his lips against the tops of your breasts hungrily, dragging wet kisses all the way to your sternum. âSo fucking pretty,â he repeats, fingers unclasping your bra and tugging the straps down.Â
His mouth is on you again before it even hits the ground, like heâll keel over and die if he isnât tasting you, and right now, he really thinks he might. So, for survival, he wraps his lips around your perked nipple, tongue swirling around it, then flicking.Â
Each careful movement of his tongue causes your breath to hitch, hips rutting against him for any sort of friction, and he moans against you. His hands grip your waist, stilling your movements, and as a punishment â if you could call it that â he bites gently and tugs the sensitive bud between his teeth.
âChan,â you moan, and when you feel the curl of that signature smirk, you become emboldened. âWho knew your mouth could actually be useful?â
Because although you definitely didnât hate him now, you could at least reflect on that history, if not just to drive him a little wild. And hopefully heâd fuck you just a little bit harder.Â
He growls then, his hand sweeping along your side to squeeze your other breast, kneading the soft skin in his palm. And when you least expect it, his hand comes down, slapping your breast with enough force to make you gasp.
âFuck, Iâm gonna miss that smart mouth of yours. Always thought it was so hot the way youâd act like you actually hated me,â he chuckles, now massaging the skin.
âI did hate you,â you rasp. You arenât even sure if thatâs true anymore, because you canât think. His cock pressing into you has your mind in a frenzy. One where your only thoughts are of having him inside you, stretching you open, filling you up.Â
When he lifts his head from your breasts, his eyes are dark, lidded, and boring right through you. Daring you to say it again. To lie and see where it gets you.
âYou sure?â he whispers, tauntingly. âBecause I always saw that look in your eyes.â His fingers dip lower, slipping into your panties, and he laughs when you shudder. âDeep down, you wanted to know all the filthy things I could do to this gorgeous body.â
Maybe you did. It matters little what you wanted back then, because you could only think of what you wanted right now, and his fingers were drifting dangerously close to it. But he was playing with you, not bringing them any further, waiting for your admission.Â
âYou flatter yourself,â you whisper. The wrong answer, clearly, because he pulls his fingers away, gripping your chin now. Forcing you to look at him, because he knows you wonât be able to keep up the act if heâs staring at you so intensely.Â
âSay itâs not true then,â he orders.
You should be able to say it. You should be able to look him in the eyes and tell him he was once everything you wanted no part of. But he starts peppering open-mouthed kisses along your neck again, unfairly, and your voice betrays you. âItâs not true,â you mumble weakly.
Your fingers fly to his hair and tangle at the strands, but he wonât let you off that easily. Of course not. He grabs your face, squeezing your cheeks between his fingers.Â
âNo,â he growls. âSay it like you mean it.âÂ
His commands only add to the ache between your legs, and you accept that you canât win. Your silence tells him everything, and he releases, hand patting your cheek like he pitied you. âThatâs what I thought,â he hums, satisfied.
Your breathing becomes ragged when his hand trails down again, and this time youâre sure that heâll relent and give you what your body was craving. Or maybe that was just you trying to convince yourself.Â
âYou never hated me. You hated that you knew I was better than your boyfriend,â he smirks, slipping his fingers into your jeans. They drag down, slowly, finally stopping right at your core. âYou hated that you wanted to know what it would feel like if I touched you here,â he taunts, rubbing your pussy through the soaked fabric of your panties.Â
âShit, youâre this wet for me?â he groans, fingers gliding up and down, pressing harder when they pause at your clit. âI guess I was right, then.â
Any other time you would have been able to throw something sarcastic right back at him, but not now, not when he was teasing you like this. It was the closest heâd gotten to touching you where you so desperately needed him, and your hips buck unwittingly again. âPlease, Chan. Need you,â you moan.
âYeah, I know baby,â he coos. âDonât worry. Iâll show you everything Iâve been dreaming about doing to you.â
And then youâre pushed off of him and onto the bed, hitting the sheets with a quiet squeal. The same fingers that had been rubbing your clothed pussy now hurriedly unbutton your jeans, and you lift off the bed slightly to help him drag them down along with your panties.
Once youâre completely naked before him, his movements lull, now taking in every inch of exposed skin.Â
You feel like youâre drowning under his eyes, because the last person to see you like this had betrayed you, had touched someone that wasnât you. This was the reality of infidelity â the insecurity, the nagging, cruel insecurity that seeped into places it shouldnât. Because Chan would never.
And he sees it, too. The way you begin to falter and drift elsewhere. Your head turning against the pillow, refusing to face him.
âHey,â he whispers, cupping your jaw, pulling your face back towards him. âWhereâd you go, baby? Donât hide from me, please.â
You swallow harshly, forcing a smile that doesnât quite reach your eyes. âNot hiding. JustâŠworried Iâm not enough,â you mumble, and the words break him. He hated Jaehyun before, but he despises him now, because he made you â who he considered the most beautiful girl to ever grace the earth, even when you were calling him an idiot â feel less than. And thatâs something Chan would spend the rest of his life undoing if he had to.
His thumb strokes your skin now, trying to wipe away the remnants of anyoneâs touch that wasnât his. âNo, stop that. Youâre more than enough. Youâre perfect,â he says.Â
Your cheeks heat up from the affirmations, and he kisses you to cement them. But it's short, subdued, as he moves further down, lips grazing your neck, your chest, then your navel. He sinks lower, hovering right above your cunt, spreading your legs apart.Â
âSo perfect for me,â he breathes, and you can feel the air hitting against you. âYouâre mine now. You wonât have to worry about anyone else ever again.âÂ
The words can barely sink in before his tongue is on you, licking a slow, tantalizing stripe between your folds. Itâs so sudden that your hips lift off the bed, and his hands come quick, wrapping around your thigh and pinning you down. He swipes his tongue again, and then he takes as much of your pussy into his mouth as he can, devouring what had been kept from him for too long.
âFuck, Chan, please,â you moan, grabbing at his hair for something to ground you. He groans into you, both from your fingers tugging and the sound of you moaning his name like that.Â
âYou taste so fucking good,â he rasps. His lips wrap around your clit, sucking the sensitive nub hard, tugging, releasing. Then, he swirls his tongue, creating a pattern that has your back arching, threatening to come undone.Â
Youâd thought about this. Lonely nights in your dorm, touching yourself at the thought of how he would look between your legs, about how his tongue would feel against you. But there was no way to anticipate this. He lapped at your pussy like he was starved and you were the only meal heâd get again. Heâd like that, truthfully.
Your body is trembling by the time he draws his head back, and the lack of his warm tongue causes you to whine. âPatience, princess,â he coos.Â
Before you can beg him to touch you again, he spits directly onto your cunt, letting his fingers spread it as if your slick wasnât enough. And the action is so erotic, so filthy that your thighs clench involuntarily and he has to hold them open.
Two fingers push inside you, and his tongue is back, flicking your clit with urgency. He pumps them languidly, curling them against your g-spot and then pulling back until youâre almost empty. His name leaves your mouth through choked cries and it only drives him further, because he needs you to unravel just like this. His tongue circles your clit in rhythm with his fingers, hitting your sweet spot with each pump, and his pace quickens when he can tell youâre close.Â
âChan, please donât stop!â you pant. âFuck, Iâm so close.âÂ
Itâs all too much - his fingers, his tongue, the lewd noises of them bringing you to the edge. âGo on, baby, give it to me,â he coaxes. âCome on my tongue for me, just like that.â
With his permission (which was much more of a plea), you let go, throwing your head back against the pillow. Your whole body comes alive with the intensity of your orgasm, ripping through you in currents while he continues lapping at your pussy lazily. Itâs only when he pulls his fingers out for the final time and sucks them clean that you come down, chest heaving.Â
âMy mouth sure is useful, huh?â he teases, laughing when you roll your eyes.Â
His laughter is cut short when you sit up on your knees and tug at the waistband of his sweatpants, head lowering. Your intentions are clear, but he grips your shoulder, halting your movements.Â
âNo, no, princess, itâs okay,â he huffs, using his last bit of self-restraint. He canât believe heâs turning down head from you, but right now, being buried inside you is his priority.Â
You canât believe it either, blinking up at him sweetly, eyes wide with confusion. âBut I wanna return the favor,â you pout.
Jesus, were you an angel from above or a succubus from the depths of hell, he wonders?
âFuck, I know, baby,â he groans. âBut I need to be inside you, right now.â
He sounds so desperate that you feel like youâre in control now, and you reach for his cock through his sweatpants. Wrapping your fingers around it, stroking softly. âYou wanna fuck me, Channie?â you purr.Â
âYes,â he growls, grabbing your wrist â all your control, gone. âYou want it too, donât you baby?â He stands, ridding himself of his sweats and boxers at once. His cock springs free, precum beading on the tip, and he cages you against the bed. âOr can you not take it? Hm? Is one all this pretty pussy can give me?â
The flip switches in you instantly, arms slithering around his neck, yanking him to you. His lips crash onto yours, all teeth and tongue, both of you at your neediest. When your hand slips down to stroke him, thumb spreading precum along his length, he lets out a low guttural sound into your mouth.Â
âBaby, shit, youâre killing me,â he rasps.
âCan you die inside me, at least?âÂ
That he could do. Happily. Willingly. He reaches over you, pulling open a drawer and rummaging inside. And though you shouldnât, you bring your hand to his wrist, stopping him.Â
âIâm on the pill, if that helps,â you whisper. âI need to feel you, nothing else.â Your words are sinful but your eyes are so sweet, looking up at him like youâd break if he denied you.Â
âFuck, princess, youâre trouble,â he groans, shoving the drawer closed and bringing his hand to your cheek instead. He swipes away a few strands of hair that had fallen, trying to soak in every inch of your perfect face.Â
âYou love it,â you giggle.
âGod, yes I do.â
He grasps his cock and fists it a few short times, then guides it along your pussy. Your slick coats his shaft immediately, slow drags making your head spin. And when he slaps the tip against your clit, you know heâs doing it just for that. To drive you crazy, to hear your whines, to see you writhing for it. For him. Would it be appropriate to call him a smug bastard again?
âStop teasing,â you beg, your voice a strained whisper.
âBut youâre so cute like this,â he says. âWhatâd you say again? âEveryone knows I wouldnât fuck you?ââ
You buck your hips against him, a poor retaliation, and he laughs, positioning himself at your entrance. âWell look at you now, princess.â
He presses into you just the smallest bit, enough for the tip to slip inside, still teasing when all you wanted was for him to plunge inside you and fuck you senseless. That small amount of pressure is gone in an instant, leaving you empty once more.Â
âChan,â you whimper. âPlease just fuck me, I canât take it.â
You might cry if he keeps this up, still sensitive from your last orgasm but so desperate for another. And while he wouldnât mind driving you to that point, his cock is painfully hard. Even heâs at his limit.Â
âOh, baby, youâre gonna take it,â he taunts, thrusting forward in one swift motion. He bottoms out and stays there, immobile, reveling in your cunt stretching around him. âFuck. Jesus Christ, you feel amazing.â
âWould feel more amazing if you would move,â you hiss, and he actually listens. His hips snap against you with a purpose, slow and deep, watching every inch sink further.Â
Each thrust reaches that sweet spot that has your back arching and nails digging into him. You can already feel the fire building inside you again, clenching around him in a way that has him wondering if youâre a dream. âFuck, your pussy was made for me,â he groans, hips bucking faster now. Less restraining and savoring, more adhering to his primal urge to fill you up entirely.
âFunny. Jaehyun said the same thing,â you pant. You arenât sure where the confidence comes from, especially when heâs the one pounding into you; maybe heâs fucking the attitude back into you. But you know itâll get you into trouble, the good kind of trouble, the kind where Chan wrecks you mercilessly.Â
And oh, he does. He thrusts wilder, rougher, almost carelessly, the sound of skin slapping skin echoing throughout the room.Â
âYeah? Well he fucking lied, baby,â he growls. âBecause you feel that?â His hand presses down on your stomach. âThatâs all me. My cock youâre squeezing like a fucking vice.â
His hand slides down, thumb rubbing tight circles against your clit. The added sensation brings you closer to the edge, and heâs nearly there as well. âChan, oh my god,â you moan, nails dragging along his bicep.Â
âYouâre so tight,â he grunts. âDid he ever fuck you right?â He wonât even say the name, because it holds no meaning now. Youâre his, and heâll fuck you enough times that you wonât remember anyone else.Â
Your walls clench harder around him, his thumb circling relentlessly. âNo,â you cry. âNot like you. Not like this.â That answer satisfies him, and he pulls back all the way just to slam into you harder.
âI didnât think so,â he muses. He leans down, nipping at your neck. âForget about him. All you need to remember is me and my cock ruining you like this.âÂ
Youâd already forgotten, only able to think about how Chan was the one currently fucking into you like he had something to prove. Youâre so close to release, strangled cries of his name escaping your lips while your thighs clench around him. âAh, Chan, Iâm gonna come!â you whimper.
âFuck, me too, baby,â he grunts. âYou want me to fill you up? Leave your pussy leaking with my cum?â
His words are your final propulsion, and he emphasizes them with each rut of his hips. Your back arches off the bed, face contorting in pure euphoria, and Chan commits the image to memory. It matters little that he knows heâll see it many, many more times; he wants to watch you ride every single high until the end of time.Â
Your orgasm washes over you, setting every inch of your body aflame, and you want more. More of him. All of him. âYes! Please fill me up, please,â you beg, voice breaking from the overstimulation.Â
He canât deny you, doesnât want to deny you, and he couldnât anyways. Youâve basically sucked him in, legs keeping him held in place. He thrusts into you one final time, a low groan emitting from someplace deep within, hips jerking erratically as thick, white strings of cum spurt inside of you.
When youâve milked every last drop from him, he pulls out from your spent heat and falls to the bed dramatically, limbs flopping as if heâs dead. And maybe he is, because that was definitely heaven.Â
You lay there side by side, chests rising and falling in sync, staring at the ceiling like it might offer an explanation for what just happened. How you ended up like this, his cum dripping from you, your scratches welting along his back, when just months ago you couldnât stand each other. Supposedly.Â
Then comes a knock on the door, and you both are struck with the realization that youâd forgotten Minho was home, in another room, hearing everything. Or rather, Chan had forgotten, and youâd never known. Never even considered it.Â
âAre you two done in there?â he calls from outside. You lift your head and look at Chan with wide eyes, and he shrugs like heâs just as clueless.
âUh, yeah,â Chan shouts back. You bury yourself under the sheets, expecting the door to swing open. Thankfully, it doesnât. But the alternative might be worse.
âY/N, when I asked you for help, I didnât mean by moaning loud enough to wake the neighbors in my apartment.â
Minhoâs footsteps pad away from the door, and you pull back the sheets, horrified. âWas I really that loud?!â you exclaim. He hadnât said anything about your volume or even tried to quiet you, and you were far too consumed to notice.Â
âA littleâŠâ Chan rubs his neck sheepishly.
You wish you could melt into the bed and disappear forever, because how would you ever face Minho again? And their poor neighbors, no less. The walk of shame was going to be unbearable. âOh my god, thatâs so embarrassing!â you groan.Â
He shakes his head vehemently and kisses your forehead, a small reassurance. âNo! No, baby, it was so hot,â he coos. And then it hits him. âWait. Minho asked you for help?â
âI guess you were going crazy without me,â you smirk. This time he groans, and you laugh, nuzzling into his neck. âDonât worry. Youâre not getting rid of me now.â
âLike Iâd ever want to,â he whispers.Â
His lips press into your hair, and you canât help but sigh against him. Because any remnants of hatred, if they even truly existed, are gone, and youâre left only with the peaceful acceptance that this was a glimpse of countless days to come.
Chefs kiss, no notes, absolute perfection
cyber-sÄx!
or: oh great. your roommate bailed on you right before the new month's payment, and you need to find a new roommate asap. lucky for you, chan came (literally) to your rescue. he's charming enough, and more importantly, pays rent on time. you've agreed to split rent by half, but rent won't be the only thing getting split in half, because he's hiding a big secret. and no, not just the one in his pants.
warnings: MDNI!!! contains heavy sexual content, camboy!chris x roommate!reader, porn with some plot, perv!reader, masturbation, piv, mÄnhandling, spÄnkĂŻng, hÄirpulling, too many kinks , kinda switch!chan but he's mostly a dom daddy dwdw, I'm a cocky chan truther so yk what's coming, a sprinkle of fluff and banter.
wc: 11k
a/n: loosely based off this drabble
"You're fucking kidding me." You stare at the text message. Three sentences that might as well be a bomb dropped in the middle of your living room.
Hey, sorry for the short notice, but Iâm moving in with my boyfriend at the end of the week.
I know rentâs due soon, but I kinda already spent my half on the security deposit for our new place.
Good luck finding someone else!
shit
Rent is due in nine days, and your bank account isnât exactly overflowing.
Youâve never lived alone before. Couldnât afford it even if you wanted to. And the thought of scrambling to find a new roommate in a week makes your stomach twist.
You're halfway through drafting a frantic "roommate needed ASAP" text to your groupchat when your phone buzzes.
it's one of your few friends who actually bothers to check in.
Heard about your roomie bailing. Absolute bullshit.
Anyway I know a guy. Chill as hell, works freelance, needs a place.
You'd vibe.
You hesitate, thumb hovering over the keyboard. The last thing you want is some rando bringing chaos into your already crumbling life.
But then your landlord's terse "rent due on the 1st, no exceptions" text flashes in your mind.
Fine. Give him my number.
Chan texts you thirty minutes later. His messages are polite. Full sentences, proper punctuation, none of that monosyllabic grunting.
He suggests meeting at the apartment tomorrow afternoon to check the place out, and you agree.
The next day, you're scrubbing the bathroom sink when the doorbell rings. Chan stands in the hallway holding a paper bag that smells like garlic and herbs. "Figured we could talk over lunch," he says, smiling like this isn't weird at all.
Up close, he's so much cuter than you expected, blond hair, unfairly big broad shoulders, dressed in a blank tanktop that showed them off perfectly.
You blink at the take out bag, then at Chanâs easy grin.
Thereâs no nervous energy radiating off him, no awkward shuffling â just this unsettling calm, like heâs already decided he belongs here. âUh,â you say, wiping your damp hands on your pants, âyou didnât have toââ
âI know,â he interrupts, already toeing off his sneakers without waiting for an invite. The scent of roasted garlic and rosemary spills into the apartment as he breezes past you toward the kitchen. âBut food makes everything less weird, right?â
You trail after him, you don't know whether to be annoyed or charmed.
Chan unpacks the food containers, grilled chicken, some kind of herby rice, roasted vegetables that donât look like the sad microwave steam bags you usually survive on.
He slides a plate toward you. âEat first, then interrogation.â
âInterrogation?â You stab a piece of chicken, watching him warily.
Chan shrugs, mouth already full. âStandard roommate shit. âDo you snore?â âAre you a serial killer?â âWill you steal my leftovers?ââ He swallows, grinning.
âThe answerâs no, no, and only if you leave them unlabelled.â
The food is homemade stupidly good, and Chanâs presence is⊠unsettlingly comfortable.
By the time youâre scraping the last of the rice off your plate, youâve learned he does something vague with digital marketing (âBasically, I convince people to buy shit they donât needâ), he actually enjoys doing laundry, and he likes to cook.
âSo,â Chan says, stacking the empty containers, âyou wanna show me around, or should I just start claiming drawers?â
The tour is quick â your apartment isnât exactly sprawling â but Chan makes appreciative noises at the closet space and tests how sturdy the bed frame is (#whatdatmean).
When you hesitantly mention rent, he waves a hand. âHalfâs fine. Iâll pay first and last upfront if you want.â
You stare. âYou donât even know the amount.â
Chan shrugs, leaning against the kitchen counter âDoesnât matter. Iâve got it.â He pulls out his phone, taps a few times, and, before you can protest, your own phone buzzes with a notification.
Itâs a Venmo payment for double what you were about to say rent costs.
Your mouth opens, then closes. âYouâwhat? Thatâs too much.â
âNah.â He pockets his phone, grinning at your baffled expression. âConsider it a âsorry for being weirdly pushyâ. â
You donât argue. You canât argue â not when your bank account is currently breathing its first sigh of relief in months.
A girls got priorities, and he doesn't really seem to mind. it's a win win scenario.
~
The first month was⊠strange. Not bad, just strange. he was genuinely nice, easy to talk to. it wasn't long till the initial awkwardness â if there was any â wore off. you'd become something sort of friends, and both of you settled into a quiet rhythm.
he'd left cash for rent in a neat stack on the kitchen counter on first of the month, slightly more than his half again.
When you tried to give him the extra back, he just waved you off.
You caught glimpses of his routine. disappearing into his room at odd hours, the low murmur of his voice through the walls late at night.
And then there was the day you came home early.
You werenât supposed to be back until ten, but your shift ended early, and the bus was miraculously on time for once.
The apartment was quiet when you unlocked the door, just the hum of the fridge and the faint creak of the floorboards under your feet.
Youâd barely set your bag down when you heard it â a low noise from Chanâs room.
Your fingers froze on the zipper of your jacket. The sound came again, breathier this time, followed by the slick, rhythmic sound of skin on skin.
you thought it was a girlfriend he never told you about.
The idea punched a weird, hollow ache into your ribs â which was stupid, because itâs not like you had any claim on him.
Still, you stood there frozen in the hallway, his door slightly ajar, listening to the sounds of his pleasure like some kind of creep.
You backed out of the apartment, easing the door shut with just the softest whisper of the latch catching. Your pulse hammered in your throat as you ducked into the stairwell, pressing your back against the cool concrete wall.
The rational part of your brain screamed at you to stop being weird, to just walk back in like a normal person. But the irrational part â the part currently in charge â was too busy replaying the sounds spilling from Chanâs room to listen.
You get out of the building and circle the block twice, three times, counting cracks in the sidewalk. The air smells like rain that hasnât fallen yet, and you bask in that atmosphere till roughly an hour has passed.
When you finally drag yourself back inside, the apartment is quiet. Chanâs door is shut tight, the shower running, and no girlfriend in sight.
she must've left early.
You freeze halfway to your room when the shower shuts off. your feet are planted still go to your room, go to your room
but you weren't quick enough, and a few seconds later, Chan emerges with only a towel slung low on his hips.
He's startled when he sees you, droplets flicking off his hair as he jerks his head up. âoh heyââ His voice is casual before you cut him off, "shitâsorry!" your face heats up at the sight, your eyes wander, trailing down his toned chest that still had water droplets running down, before snapping your head in the other direction.
was he always this muscular?
and you can't help but notice that there are no hickeys on his neck, no marks on his arms, and surprisingly put together for someone who just had his girlfriend over less than an hour ago.
"no noâ you're good." he reassures with a smile, "you're back early."
You swallow hard. âYeah. Shift got cut."
Chan leans against the doorframe, his damp hair curling at the ends. You try not to stare at the way his towel clings precariously to his hips, but your gaze keeps flicking downward anyway, betraying you.
"Everything okay?" he asks, tilting his head slightly.
"Y-yeah," you stammer, fingers twisting in the hem of your jacket. "Justâuh. Busy day."
Chan hums, nodding. His eyes flick over your face, lingering a second too long on your flushed cheeks before he grins. "Cool. I was just gonna make some food if youâre hungry."
The casual offer throws you off. You were expecting â what? Awkward silence? Averted eyes? Not this easy warmth.
but you just nod dumbly. "Yeah. Food sounds good."
he pushes off the doorframe, padding toward the kitchen. The towel rides up slightly with each step, revealing the sharp cut of his hip bones, and you have to physically bite the inside of your cheek to keep from making a noise.
âYou good?â he calls over his shoulder, like he can feel your stare burning into his back.
âFine,â you squeak, following at a safe distance, eyes fixed firmly on the floor. The kitchen tile is cool under your socked feet, a welcome distraction from the heat crawling up your neck.
Chan hums again, rummaging through the fridge with one hand while the other keeps his towel secured. The muscles in his back flex as he leans forward, and youâre suddenly very interested in the color of your sponge bob socks.
âLeftover pasta okay?â he asks, pulling out a container with a rattle of plastic. You nod mutely, watching as he moves around the kitchen, his bare feet slapping against the tiles.
The stove clicks to life, the hiss of gas filling the silence between you. Chan leans against the counter, arms crossed over his chest, âSo,â he starts, âhow was work?â
You blink. âUh. Fine. Boring.â The words tumble out too fast, your pulse jumping when Chan chuckles. His eyes crinkle at the corners, and suddenly youâre hyperaware of every inch of space between you.
he scrapes the leftover pasta into the pan, the sizzle of garlic and butter filling the silence between you. His towel shifts dangerously low with each stir, but he doesnât seem to notice â or maybe he does.
The corner of his mouth twitches when he catches you staring, and you snap your gaze to the ceiling like itâs suddenly fascinating.
"You know," he says, voice light, "most roommates donât freak out when they see each other half dressed." The wooden spoon clinks against the pan as he scrapes the edges.
"I wasnât freaking out."
Chan laughs, "You literally yelped like I pulled a knife on you." He glances over his shoulder, eyes dragging down your body in a way that makes your knees weak. "Unless youâre into that."
The pasta sizzles loudly in the pan, drowning out the choked sound that escapes your throat at Chanâs words. "Iâthatâs notâ"
Chan turns fully now, abandoning the stove, and the towel dips dangerously low. His smirk is infuriating, "Relax," he murmurs, stepping closer, "Just teasing."
You laugh nervously, the sound too high pitched, too obvious. "I'm just gonnaâ" You jerk your thumb toward your room, already backing away. "Change into something more... home-y."
Chan raises an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching. "Home-y,"
"yeaâ!" your voice cracks "y'know comfortable....home clothes"
Then you gesture vaguely at his towel, your voice cracking slightly. "Are youâ uh, gonna put on actual clothes before we eat? Because I'm pretty sure health code violations apply to apartments too."
Chan glances down at himself, then back up at you, "Why?" He grins, tilting his head. "Distracted?"
"Yesâno," you sputter, crossing your arms tightly over your chest like armor. "I just donât want yourâ" You wave a hand wildly in the general direction of his hips. "Thatânear my dinner."
Chan laughs, a full blown laugh, and you take that chance to bolt for your room, shoulders hunched as if thatâll make you smaller, less noticeable.
The door clicks shut behind you with a click, and you press your forehead against the cool wood, exhaling sharply.
"And turn the heat down!" you call out, voice too high,"Unless you want to burn the house down!"
Another laugh, muffled through the door. "Yes, mom," Chan drawls, the playful lilt in his voice making your cheeks burn hotter.
The stove clicks as he adjusts the flame, the sound followed by the soft thud of his footsteps padding down the hall. You squeeze your eyes shut, listening to the creak of his bedroom door, the rustle of fabric as he presumably â finally â changes.
You peel yourself off the door, fingers fumbling at the jacket of your shirt. The fabric clings to your skin, damp with nervous sweat, and you wrestle it off.
Home-y. Right. who even says that?
Stupid stupid stupid.
Your dresser drawer sticks halfway open, You grab the first shirt your fingers brush against, soft from too many washes, and a pair of sweatpants with the elastic stretched out.
'He has a girlfriend,' you think, shimmying out of your jeans. The denim catches around your ankles, nearly causing you to trip.
'Probably. Maybe. Who the fuck knows.'
You yank the shirt over your head so hard the neckline stretches. The mirror across the room reflects your flushed face, your hair mussed from the fabric dragging through it.
You look and feel ridiculous.
You pull up your pants, then pause, fingers hovering at the waistband. Avoid him. Simple. Logical. You can do that.
but it wasn't that easy. after all there is only so much avoiding one could do to someone they live with.
The apartment isnât big enough for elaborate evasion tactics, and Chan seems to have a sixth sense for popping up exactly where you donât want him.
Leaning against the fridge when youâre raiding it at 2 am, or lounging on the couch just as youâre about to claim it for a late night tv binge.
So you just ended up being cooped in your room for most of the day.
But Chan isnât stupid. eventually after days passed by, heâs leaning against your bedroom doorframe when you crack it open after what you thought was a safe half hour of silence.
âSo,â he says, arms crossed, voice dripping with amusement, âyouâre avoiding me.â
You freeze, one socked foot hovering mid step like a cartoon character caught mid sneak. âNo,â you lie too quickly.
Chan raises an eyebrow. âYou literally just ducked into the bathroom because you heard me coming down the hall.â
âI had to pee.â
âFor the fourth time today?â His grin lopsided, âEither youâve got a UTI, or youâre full of shit.â
You grit your teeth, fingers tightening around the doorknob. âMaybe both.â
he sighs out laugh, then steps closer, âListen,â he murmurs, voice dropping to a serious tone, âif this is about the whole towel thingââ
âItâs not,â you answer quickly, too loud, too fast.
âSo it is about the towel thing.â
âIâm notââ You exhale sharply through your nose, squeezing your eyes shut. âCan you justââ You gesture vaguely at the space between you. âGive me, like, a three foot radius?â
Chan tilts his head, considering. His gaze drags down your body, before settling back on your face. âNah,â he says finally, âI like you flustered.â
You bite your lip, eyes darting around, then settle on his, before darting around again.
The silence stretches, until you finally crack under the weight of it. âyouâdonât you have a girlfriend?â you blurt, the words stumbling out in a rushed, stuttering mess.
Chan blinks, his smirk faltering for half a second before dissolving into genuine confusion. âA what?â His laugh sounds startled, almost disbelieving.
You press your lips together, suddenly regretting every life choice that led you to this moment.
Chan's eyebrows climb toward his hairline, "A girlfriend?" He repeats, "What, like, some theoretical girl who sneaks in when you're not looking?"
You gesture vaguely at him â the tousled hair, the unfairly sculpted shoulders, the effortless charm that clings to him like a second skin.
"You justâseem like the type." The words tumble out half mumbled, your gaze darting anywhere but his face.
Chanâs laughter echoes through the hallway, loud enough that you flinchânot just from the sound, but from the way it makes your stomach flip.
"Oh my god," he wheezes, leaning against the doorframe like he needs the support. "You thought I had some secret girlfriend sneaking in here toâwhat, fuck me while you're at work?"
You cross your arms tightly, "It's not that ridiculous," you mutter, but even you hear how weak it sounds.
"First of all, if I had a girlfriend, you'd know. I'm not subtle." His smirk tilts into something teasing. "Second, I'm very single. And thirdâ" He pauses, tilting his head. "Wait. Is that why you've been avoiding me? You thought I was getting laid in there and didn't invite you?"
Your face burns. "Noâthat's notâ"
His grin softens slightly, but the teasing glint in his eyes doesnât fade. "So," he murmurs, voice dropping lower, "what is it, then?"
You swallow hard, fingers gripping the edge of your shirt so tightly the fabric threatens to tear. "Nothing," you lie. "Justâroommate stuff. Boundaries."
Chan hums, "Boundaries," he echoes, Then, "You know you can just tell me if Iâm doing something that makes you uncomfortable, right?"
You swallow hard, "Yeah," you mutter, gaze trailing to his eyes and holding his stare for the first time throughout this conversation "I know."
Chan pushes off the doorframe with a shrug, "Alright then," he says, clapping his hands together like he's wiping the whole conversation away. "Takeout time. You in?"
it's like all this man does is think about food...and make you weak in the knees.
You blink, "Uh. Yeah. Sure."
Chan pulls out his phone, already scrolling through delivery apps, "Thai? Or that new Italian place that opened down the street?" He glances up, eyebrows raised expectantly. "Unless you're feeling sushi again, but last time you complained about the wasbi being too strong."
The normalcy of it â the way he remembers your stupid, offhand complaints about condiments â makes something in your chest tighten.
You clear your throat. "Thaiâs good."
~
The weirdness fades slowly, chan doesnât mention the girlfriend comment again, and you stop bolting like a startled deer every time he walks into a room.
He starts leaving his door open when heâs working, the rhythmic tap of his keyboard drifting into the hallway. You catch yourself lingering in the doorway sometimes, watching the way his brow furrows when heâs concentrating, the way he bites his tongue when heâs stuck on something.
once, he catches you staring and pats the space beside him on the bed without looking up from his laptop. âHelp me brainstorm this dumb tagline,â
You perch awkwardly at first, careful not to touch him, but Chan sprawls like he owns every inch of the mattress, his thigh pressing warm against yours. and before you know it, youâre leaning into him, pointing at the screen. âThat oneâs terrible,â
~
Movie nights become a thing.
The first movie night starts by accident â or at least, thatâs what you tell yourself. Youâre curled into the corner of the couch, knees tucked under your chin, scrolling through your phone while Chan sprawls across the other end, his laptop balanced precariously on his thighs.
Then the Wi-Fi cuts out.
Chan groans, tossing his head back against the cushions. âFucking landlord,â he mutters, jabbing at his keyboard like itâll magically fix the connection.
You snort, watching him glare at the screen like itâs personally offended him. âGuess weâre gonna have to talk to each other,â
âHorrifying,â he deadpans, then grabs the remote off the coffee table. âa movie it is.â
You end up with some terrible action movie Chan insists is a âclassic,â but neither of you pay much attention. Halfway through, you catch him watching you instead of the screen, his head turning back to the movie when you caught him.
You brush it off, focusing on the screen, but your pulse jumps when Chan shifts closer, his thigh pressing against yours.
The credits roll, and he stretches. The couch creaks as he shifts, stretching his arms overhead with a groan that does things to your already frayed nerves.
"Well," he murmurs, voice rough around the edges, "that was a cinematic masterpiece."
You snort, grateful for the distraction. "Yeah, if you consider explosions and zero plot development masterful storytelling."
Chanâs chuckles âPlot is overrated,â he says, âSometimes you just wanna watch things blow up.â
Chan then exhales heavily and stands. âAlright, Iâm hitting the shower,â he says, stretching until his shirt rides up, revealing a sliver of toned stomach. You look away â too late â and Chanâs smirk is audible in his voice. âTry not to miss me too much.â
âIn your dreams,â you mutter, but your pulse jumps when he pauses by the hallway, glancing back over his shoulder.
âYeah,â he says softly, almost to himself. âExactly.â
You sit there, frozen, until the bathroom door clicks shut and the shower starts running. The sound of water hitting tile fills the apartment, and you press your palms to your overheated cheeks, exhaling sharply.
Stupid. Youâre being stupid. That probably didn't mean anything.
But then your phone buzzes on the couch beside you, and Chanâs name lights up the screen.
forgot my towel. mind grabbing it?
You stare at the message, then at the hallway, Trap, your brain supplies helpfully.
type back,
Seriously?
he answers immediately
dead serious. iâm vulnerable here.
You groan, dragging a hand down your face, but youâre already standing. His towel hangs on the back of his bedroom door, You grab it, then walk out to the bathroom.
You knock once, then freeze when Chan calls out, âJust come in.â
Your throat goes dry. âAbsolutely not.â
Chanâs laugh echoes off the tiles. âRelax, Iâm decent.â A pause. âMostly.â
you squeeze your eyes shut, then shove the towel through the gap in the door, arm outstretched as far as possible. âHere.â
Chanâs fingers brush yours as he takes the towel. His skin is warm, damp, and you jerk your hand back like youâve been burned.
âThanks,â he murmurs, voice closer than you expected. You can *feel* his smile through the door. âYouâre a lifesaver.â
You bolt back to the living room, collapsing onto the couch with a groan.
too much for your first movie night.
~
just when things were getting normal, It happens again on a monday.
Youâre home early again, the apartment is silent. You toe off your shoes, and you were about to shout a "I'm back" when you heard it again.
Low, breathy moans slipping through the crack in Chanâs door.
Your feet root to the floor, ears straining as the noise curls around you.
His voice, thick with pleasure, murmurs something you canât quite catch â then a wet, rhythmic sound that sends heat flooding your cheeks.
apparently, this man takes his....alone time very seriously.
that's what it had to be right? you can't blame him â you've been there once or twice.
Your breath sticks in your throat, fingers tightening around the strap of your bag. The soundâ god, the sound â wraps around you, thick and heady, Chan's voice breaking on a moan that scrapes down your spine.
You should move. should bolt to your room, slam the door, drown it out with headphones. but your feet refuse to cooperate.
You tiptoe into the hallway, his door is cracked just enough, and your pulse hammers so loud its drowning out any other coherent thought in your brain.
A peak wouldn't hurt...
The door creaks faintly as it opens another inch, just enough for you to see.
Chan sits on the edge of his bed, but not like you thought. Not hidden, not private. No, this is something else entirely.
A ring light casts a glow over his bare skin, the camera propped on his desk angled perfectly to capture every inch of him. His laptop screen is open with a reflection of him and a rapid stream of comments too fast to read.
Oh.
Oh god.
Your stomach drops, then tightens all at once.
Chanâs head is tipped back, his throat working around a groan as his hand moves lazily between his thighs.
You press yourself against the hallway wall, pulse hammering, thoughts running a hundred miles per hour.
you did not expect this.
His breath hitches, a sharp, punched out sound, and your nails dig into your palms.
Chanâs fingers twist at the base of his cock, his thumb smearing precum in slow circles. The camera catches the way his abs flex as he arches into his own touch, his voice ragged when he murmurs, "Wish you were here." before he bites down on his lower lip. "Could use a mouth right now."
You watch, frozen in place, as his thighs tremble, his free hand fisting in the sheets beside him. The comments on his screen blur into a frenzy of emojis and a bunch of pinging donations. His breath stutters, his jaw clenching as his strokes turn erratic, desperate. âYeah,â he gasps, voice breaking, âyeah, just like thatââ
Then he comes with a choked moan, stripes of white painting his stomach as his back arches off the bed.
Gosh, heâs gorgeous â and you barely register the dampness between your own thighs until Chan slumps back against the pillows, chest heaving.
Chan exhales sharply, his fingers still lazily stroking his softening cock as he leans forward, just enough to tap something on his laptop.
he ends the stream with a wink and a low, raspy comment that you didn't quite catch. The screen goes black, and you barely have half a second to process the situation before your body kicks into motion.
You bolt down the hallway, socked feet silent against the hardwood.
Your bedroom door clicks shut behind you just as Chan gets up. You press your back against the door, lungs burning from holding your breath, and listen.
Water runs in the sink. A towel rustles. Then you hear footsteps.
They pause outside your door.
You purse your lips and hold your breath. Then Chan hums, before his footsteps retreat down the hall.
You slump against the door, exhaling shakily.
Holy shit.
Your phone buzzes in your pocket, and you fumble to pull it out.
you home early?
You stare at the text, thumbs hovering over the screen. Lie, your brain screams. Tell him no. but then how would you fake going into the apartment if you're already inside the apartment?
Just got back
You hit send before you can second guess it.
Cool. Dinner soon?
Your fingers hover over the screen, the weight of his question pressing against your ribs like a stone. The air in your room feels â too thick â and suddenly the idea of sitting across from Chan at the kitchen table, pretending you didnât just watch him get off on camera, makes your stomach twist.
Gonna shower first.
Your phone buzzes again before you can even set it down,
Can I join?
You nearly drop it, blood roaring in your ears. Thenâ
jk. donât use up all the hot water.
You toss your phone onto your bed and drag a hand down your face with a sigh.
You're deeply fucked.
~
That night, you stayed up aggressively googling him till his page came up.
Onlychans? really?
you'd laugh at the username if it wasn't for the videos that popped up when you clicked on his profile.
Chan, shirtless, sprawled across what is unmistakably your living room couch, one hand lazily palming himself through his sweatpants.
Chan, biting his lip as he slicks lube down his cock, the camera angled to capture every twitch of his abs.
Chan, moaning, his head thrown back against the pillows of his bed âyour apartment, your shared space â while his other hand works something thick and glistening into hisâ
You slam the laptop shut.
Your face burns. Your pulse thrums in your ears. The apartment is silent â Chanâs out for a run, or so heâd claimed when heâd left an hour ago.
You open the laptop again.
Itâs Curiosity. Thatâs all.
It starts innocently enough â just checking his schedule, really. A quick glance at his calendar pinned to the fridge.
"For productivity purposes," Chan had joked when you asked.
Then, sure enough, it spiraled.
You memorize the time of his streams, monday nights, Friday nights, he'd timed them perfectly in sync with times he knew you wouldn't be home. that's why you've been blissfully unaware of him filming in different locations around your shared apartment for the past two and a half months.
And the occasional late night surprise session that leaves you fumbling for your earbuds at 1 am. You'd literally be home, but he'd go live anyway. was he into that?
you were into it too, admittedly, because you turned out to be just as shameful as him.
The notification pops up at 1:47 am on a Wednesday 'Chan is live!' (yes, you turned his notifs on) and your fingers freeze mid doom scroll through Instagram.
your room is dark except for the glow of your phone screen, you're supposed to be asleep.
You tap the notification.
Chanâs face fills the screen, his grin already in place as he adjusts the camera. Heâs shirtless, propped against the headboard of his bed, one arm draped lazily over his bent knee. The ring light casts shadows along his abs, highlighting every dip and curve.
"Late night surprise," he murmurs, "*Miss me?*" aaaand heat is already pooling low in your stomach.
His fingers work on hinseld, slow and teasing at first, thumb smearing precum in lazy circles while he talksâ god, he sure does talk, filthy praises and half formed fantasies spilling from his lips like heâs whispering them directly into your ear. You bite your lip to stifle a gasp, your other hand slipping under the waistband of your pajama shorts.
Chan arches his back on screen, his free hand gripping the sheets beside him. "Fuck, you guys are greedy tonight," he rasps, stroking himself slowly. His thumb presses against the head on every upstroke, just how youâve learned he likes it â learned from watching, from nights spent with your phone hidden under your pillow, screen dimmed to its lowest setting.
"Fuck, m'close," Chan groans, your fingers moving between your thighs in time with his rhythm, matching the pace, hips shifting under the sheets, your breath coming shallow.
Itâs not the first time youâve watched him like this, but itâs the first time youâve done it live, with the shaky thrill of knowing he has no idea youâre here.
A whimper almost escapes you when he swipes his thumb over the head of his cock, his breath hitching. You press your palm over your mouth, stifling the sound.
The last thing you need is him hearing you through the thin walls.
The thought alone, him catching you, realizing, sends a sharp jolt between your legs. You squeeze your thighs together, chasing the feeling before it slips away.
His hand speeds up, the wet sound of his skin moving over his cock muffled only slightly by the mic's noise suppression. "God, fuckâgonna come so hard for you," he grits out, his voice cracking on the last word.
You press your free hand harder against your mouth, fingers digging into your own cheek as you watch his stomach tense, the muscles there flexing under the sheen of sweat. Your own movements stutter when he lets out a low, punched out moan, his hips jerking up into his fist.
Youâre so close you canât think straight. The coil in your stomach winds tighter with every stroke of his hand, every filthy sound he makes, matching his rhythm like youâre desperate to prove somethingâ like if you can just finish at the same time, itâll mean something. Stupid. Itâs stupid. But your hips jerk anyway, your breath coming in short, shaky bursts against your palm.
"Fuck, fuckâ" His hand stills suddenly, fingers tightening around the base of his cock as he tips his head back, you watch as his body locks up for one second â and then heâs coming, stripes of white painting his stomach, his chest.
Your own climax crashes over you at the same time, so violently you nearly choke on the gasp you swallow down, your back arching off the bed as pleasure burns through you in hot, dizzying waves.
Heâs still catching his breath, his free hand dragging lazily through the mess on his stomach, fingers tracing the lines of cum with a slow, absentminded swipe.
His lips curl into that stupid, effortless smirk youâve seen a hundred times,
"Mmm, fuck," he murmurs, voice rough around the edges, still a little breathless. "You all got me good tonight."
He reaches for a towel off screen, the muscles in his arm flexing as he wipes himself clean. You watch, transfixed, as he tosses the towel aside and leans closer to the camera, cheeks are still flushed, his lashes low.
"Hope that was worth the wait," he says, eyes flickering to the chat before he grins. "gosh you guys are generous with the tips tonight." and you catch a few of the comments.
slave4u: how bout you come and give me that tip
sweetheartonline: gone broke just for you </3
Chan just chuckles, shaking his head. "Alright, alright, Iâm done. Youâre all insatiable." He stretches his arms above his head, his torso arching beautifully, "Next streamâs friday. Be good for me til then, yeah?"
With one last wink, he reaches forward, and the screen goes black.
You yank your earbuds out, Your chest heaves, your skin still buzzing, your thighs still sticky, and you press the heels of your palms against your closed eyelids until colors bloom behind them.
you find it ridiculous that you're actually enjoying this, perverted thoughts. Stupid. So stupid.
~
Two weeks pass after that. You're hyperaware of Chanâs presence in a way that makes your skin itch. Every casual touch sends sparks skittering up your spine.
You try to act normal, you really do.
But you catch yourself staring at his hands when he cooks, remembering the way they moved over himself on screen, and have to physically shake your head to clear the image.
Chan, for his part, seems to thrive on your discomfort. He leaves his bedroom door cracked just a little wider than necessary, and infuriatingly, he's rarely not shirtless.
it's okay. you're okay. at least you tell yourself that.
till it's Friday morning, marking the beginning of your third month.
the apartment is quiet, still bathed in the soft gold of early morning light filtering through the kitchen window. you hum under your breath as you flip pancakes.
then Chan emerges, shirtless, his sweatpants slung low on his hips, hair still messy from sleep.
He leans against the doorway, watching you with that lazy, knowing smirk. âMorning,â he rasps, voice still thick with sleep.
this feels too domestic for your liking.
âMorning,â you mumble, not turning around.
Chan pads closer, bare feet silent against the hardwood, until heâs right behind you. His warmth radiates against your back, âSmells good,â he murmurs, and you swear his lips brush the shell of your ear.
The spatula clatters against the pan. too domestic.
Chan chuckles, as he reaches around you to steal a piece of pancake from the prepared stack. His chest presses against your shoulder, his skin searing where it touches yours. âCareful,â he teases, popping the bite into his mouth. âYouâll burn them.â
The pancake batter sizzles violently as you stand there, frozen, Chanâs body heat scorching against your back.
His fingers brush your hip as he reaches for the syrup, and you nearly drop the spatula again.
"Youâre jumpy this morning," Chan muses, leaning against the counter beside you. "Bad dreams?"
sure, if 'bad' and 'wet' are the same thing. "something like that."
Chan hums, tilting his head as he studies you. "Got plans today?"
You flip another pancake onto the growing stack. "Just groceries later." The words come out steadier than you feel.
His grin grows. "Mind if I tag along?"
You shrug, "Itâs just errands."
Chan snags another pancake, leaning into your space until his bare shoulder presses against yours. "Exactly. Sounds thrilling." His fingers brush yours as he steals the spatula, flipping the last pancake with a flick of his wrist. "Come on. Iâll even push the cart."
You huff a laugh despite yourself. "Youâll get bored in five minutes."
"Bet?" He bumps your hip with his, "Loser buys ice cream."
~
The grocery store is exactly as mundane as you predicted, but Chan makes it unbearable in ways you didnât anticipate â his fingers lingering when he passes you items, his chest pressing against your back in crowded aisles like itâs accidental. By the time you hit the freezer section, your nerves are frayed.
"Pick a flavor," Chan murmurs, chin hooked over your shoulder as he reaches past you to open the glass door. His breath ghosts across your cheek. "Iâm feeling generous."
The freezer air hits your face, but it does nothing to cool the heat creeping up your neck. Chanâs arm brushes yours as he leans in, his fingers tracing the edge of a tub of mint chocolate chip ice cream. "This one," he decides, plucking it from the shelf. "tastes like toothpaste sometimes, but eh" he said with a shrug.
You snort, grabbing a classic vanilla, but he plucks it from your hands and replaces it with something absurdly decadent, something with caramel swirls and chocolate chunks.
"Live a little," he grins, tossing it into the cart.
The checkout line is agony. Chan stands close enough that his knuckles keep brushing the small of your back, each touch sending sparks up your spine.
the cashier â an exhausted looking college student â scans everything, he pushed your hand aside when you tried to pay, and handed the cashier his card.
he caried all the groceries too, and swatted your hand away when you try to carry any.
it feels like he's your boyfriend.
The apartment door clicks shut behind you both, grocery bags rustling as Chan kicks off his shoes. Youâre still fumbling with the laces of your sneakers when he brushes past you with the plastic bags.
You follow, already going to pull things out and putting them in their designated cupboards, Chanâs already rummaging through to find the ice cream, His grin is wide as he holds it up. "Scoops or straight from the tub?"
"freezer" you deadpan, "it's probably melted by now"
his shoulders slump a little, turning around to place the tubs in the freezer.
"and, scoops," you mutter, "Weâre not animals."
he snickers, "Debatable."
Chan nudges the freezer door shut with his hip, the ice cream safely stowed away for later. "Movie night?" he suddenly asks, casual as anything, "Haven't done one in a while."
You nod, "Yeah. Okay."
You retreat to your room to change, fingers fumbling with the hem of your shirt before you even reach the door. The fabric sticks to your skin, too warm and you peel it off with a relieved sigh the second youâre alone.
The dresser drawer squeaks as you rummage for shorts and a tank top since its getting too hot, but your hands freeze mid reach when you hear Chanâs door creak open down the hall.
The unmistakable sound of fabric hitting the floor â jeans, probably â makes your throat go dry. You strain to listen, pulse hammering in your ears, as Chan hums under his breath. Something clatters, a belt buckle, and then the soft rustle of fresh clothes being pulled on.
You yank your own shorts up so fast you nearly trip, ears burning. Pathetic.
When you emerge, Chanâs already sprawled across the couch in loose joggers and that stupidly thin white tank top.
"You took forever," Chan drawls from the couch, already eating his way through a popcorn bucket.
"You're picking?" he scoffs, tossing a handful of popcorn into his mouth. "After the garbage you called 'cinema' last time?"
You snatch the remote before he can lunge for it. "You picked Twilight unironically last time."
Chan clutches his chest like you've wounded him. "Bella Swan is a cultural icon."
You scoff, scrolling through the options, ignoring Chan's dramatic sigh as he flops back against the cushions. His knee bumps yours, but you don't pull away.
"Fine," he huffs. "But if it's another pretentious indie film where people whisper for two hours, I'm revoking your movie privileges."
"Fine," you grumble back, scrolling past a dozen of said pretentious indie films with moody black and white thumbnails. "But only because I pity your attention span."
Chan's grin is immediate as he stretches an arm along the back of the couch, fingers brushing your shoulder.
"pick something with action," then wiggles his eyebrows, "Or nudity."
You elbow him hard in the ribs.
"Owâ," Chan wheezes, but he's laughing, catching your wrist before you can retreat. His fingers are warm and rough against your pulse point, thumb pressing into the flutter there. "Violent and kinky," he muses, tugging you closer until your shoulders press together. "I like it."
You yank your wrist free and snatch up the remote again, scrolling through titles.
Chan's laughter vibrates through the couch cushions as you land on something, anything, just to shut him up. The movie starts with a car chase, tires screeching, glass shattering. Perfect. Loud enough to distract whenever Chan shifts beside you.
"Action and nudity," Chan murmurs, nodding approvingly at the screen where some actor's shirt rips open during a fight scene. "You do know me."
You sink lower into the couch, arms crossed. "Shut up and watch."
The first ten minutes of the movie blur into a haze of gunfire and badly timed one-liners, the volume turned up just loud enough to drown out the way Chanâs fingers keep tracing idle patterns against your shoulder.
You focus resolutely on the screen, but Chanâs warmth beside you is impossible to ignore. His knee presses into yours, his bare arm brushing against yours every time he reaches for more popcorn, and each touch sends a jolt of electricity down your spine.
Then, during a lull in the action, Chan shifts beside you, his hand sliding from your shoulder to the back of your neck. His fingers curl gently into your hair, thumb brushing the sensitive skin behind your ear.
"Youâre not even watching," he mmurmur.
You swallow hard, refusing to look at him. "Am too."
Chan hums, unconvinced, his thumb stroking slow circles against your skin. "Liar."
His accusation hangs between you, thick and charged, and suddenly the movie feels like background noise.
His fingers tighten slightly in your hair, tipping your head back just enough that you have no choice but to meet his gaze.
His eyes are dark, thereâs no teasing smirk now, no playful glint â just hunger.
Your breath hitches audibly.
Chanâs thumb brushes the corner of your mouth, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Tell me to stop."
You donât.
His lips crash into yours before you can form a coherent thought, the remote clattering to the floor as your hands fist in his shirt.
Chan groans into your mouth, fingers tightening in your hair as he deepens the kiss, his tongue sliding against yours with so much desperation.
The movie drones on, but all you can feel is the way his hips jerk forward against yours as you press closer. His hands slide down to grip your waist, hauling you halfway into his lap without breaking the kissl.
"Youâve been driving me insane," Chan pants against your lips, one hand slipping under your shirt to trace the dip of your spine. "Watching me, pretending you werenâtâfuckâ" His words dissolve into a groan when you grind down against him, the hard line of his cock pressing insistently against your thigh.
He knows you know. he has all this time. The realization makes your eyes widen slightlyâbut it doesnât surprise you. Not really.
Not when Chanâs fingers tighten possessively around your hips, his teeth scraping your lower lip like heâs been waiting for this moment just as long as you have.
His palm slides up your ribcage, thumb brushing the underside of your breast through your thin tank top, and your breath stutters against his mouth.
Of course he knew. The cracked doors, the late night streams he timed too perfectly with your schedule. Those weren't just coincidences.
You pull back just enough to see his face, your eyes wide with the realization that just dawned on you.
his lips are swollen from your kisses, panting, âSurprise,â he rasps, voice wrecked.
Chanâs grip shifts, hauling you fully into his lap, and you gasp when his hardness presses against you. His chuckle vibrates through your chest as he rolls his hips up, slow and filthy. âThought youâd never crack,â he murmurs, lips grazing your jaw.
Your hands fist in his tank top, the fabric damp with sweat where it clings to his chest. âYouâassholeâ you pant, hips jerking against his involuntarily. âAll that teasingââ
Chan's grin widens "All what teasing?" he murmurs, pressing an open mouthed kisses to your neck. "You mean leaving my door open just a little too wide?"
His teeth scrape your skin, "Or maybe streaming at exactly the times I knew you'd be home?" His palm cups your breast through your shirt, thumb brushing over your nipple.
You gasp when he pinches lightly, hips jerking against his. "You're insane," you manage, though the words come out more breathless than angry.
Chan laughs against your throat, before his teeth sink into the tender skin just below your ear. Your nails dig into his shoulders as his hands slide down to grip your hips, guiding your movements as you grind against him. The friction is dizzying, the thin fabric of your shorts doing nothing to dull the heat of him pressed against you.
"Insane?" His breath is hot against your damp skin. "Baby, aren't the one who watched my streams every other night?" His fingers slip under the hem of your tank top, tracing the waistband of your shorts with maddening slowness.
You whine, the sound high and desperate in your throat, and nod before you can think better of it. The admission burns your cheeks, but the way Chan groans against your skin makes it worth it.
"yeah?" he rasps, pulling back just enough to meet your eyes.
Chanâs fingers flex against your waist, his breath hot against your lips. âEvery fucking time,â he admits, voice rough âIâd pretend it was your hand on me,â His thumb presses into the dip of your hipbone, âYour mouth.â His gaze drops to your parted lips, then back up, heavy lidded. âYou have no idea how many times I came thinking about you watching me.â
Chan exhales sharply, his nose brushing yours. âcancelled tonightâs stream,â he murmurs, lips grazing yours with every word. âwould rather beg you to fuck me instead.â His palm slides up your ribcage, fingers tracing the edge of your bra through your tank top.
âYou donât have to beg,â you murmur, lips brushing his as you swing your leg off his lap. Chan exhales sharply, hands gripping your waist tighter like heâs afraid youâll pull away entirely, but then youâre sliding to your knees between his legs, fingers hooking into the waistband of his joggers.
His breath catches when you tug them down just enough to free his cock, already hard and leaking against his stomach.
gosh he's even bigger than he looks on camera.
Chan's breath stutters when your fingers wrap around him, his hips jerking into your grip before he can stop himself. "Fuckâ" His voice cracks, a hand flying to fist in your hair as you stroke him slow, watching the way his eyelids flutter.
He's hot and heavy in your palm, already slick at the tip, and the way his thighs tense when you swipe your thumb over the head is obscene.
Chanâs fingers tighten in your hair when your lips brush the head of his cock, his breath stuttering out in a ragged groan. âFuckâfuckââ His hips jerk up instinctively, but you pull back just enough to tease, swirling your tongue over the tip without taking him deeper, and you canât resist glancing up through your lashes to watch his face twist with pleasure.
âSo loud,â you giggle, blowing a slow breath over the wetness youâve left behind. Chanâs thighs tense under your palms. âAll those streams,â you continue, stroking him lazily with one hand while the other traces the vein running along his length, âand you never moaned like this.â
Chanâs laugh comes out strained, his chest heaving. âit wasn't you,â he grits out, hips rolling up into your touch. His fingers tug at your hair, guiding you back to him with a quiet desperation that sends heat pooling low in your stomach. âNow stop teasingââ
You swallow him down before he can finish, humming around him just to feel the way his whole body jerks. His moan is filthy, unfiltered, his hips canting up into the wet heat of your mouth like he canât help it.
You take him deeper, throat working around him, and Chanâs fingers tighten in your hair, not guiding, just holding on for dear life.
âgodââ His voice cracks when you hollow your cheeks, tongue pressing flat against the underside of his cock. His other hand fists the couch cushion beside his thigh, knuckles going white. âSo goodâshitâyou take me so fucking goodââ
You pull off with a slick pop, lips brushing the flushed tip as you peer up at him, teasing, thumb swiping over the bead of precome gathered there.
Chanâs chest heaves, his abs flexing as he stares down at you, His grip in your hair tightens just enough to sting â a silent warning â but you just grin and duck back down, sucking him deep until his thighs tremble.
Chan curses, his hips lifting off the couch as you bob your head, the wet sounds obscenely loud even with the movie still playing forgotten in the background.
âGonnaââ He's cut off by his own gasp, âGonna come if you keepââ
You pull off with a wet sound, lips slick and swollen, and replace your mouth with both hands, jerking him so fast his hips stutter off the couch, his breath coming in ragged, punched out gasps.
âWaitâfuckââ Chan chokes out, fingers scrambling at your shoulders, but itâs too late â his back arches off the cushions, muscles locking tight as he spills hot over your fingers and his own stomach.
His thighs shake under your palms, his cock twitching in your grip as you stroke him through it, slower now, milking every last drop until heâs whimpering and oversensitive, his hands weakly pushing at your wrists.
âTurn around,â Chan rasps, chest rising and falling rapidly. His fingers slide from your hair to cradle your jaw, thumb brushing your spit slick bottom lip. âWant you riding me.â
Your stomach flips at the command, but before you can move, Chanâs hands are gripping your waist, hauling you up onto the couch with surprising strength. He settles you over his lap in one smooth motion, your thighs bracketing his hips, and the sudden press of his bare skin against yours makes you gasp.
Chan groans, fingers digging into the meat of your thighs as he leans back to look at you, really look at you, his gaze dragging down your body with a hunger that makes your skin prickle.
he hooks a thumb into the waistband of your shorts and tugs, sliding them off, his breath hitching when he finds you already soaked through your panties.
"Fuck," he exhales, dragging the damp fabric aside with one finger, his touch featherlight as he traces your slit. His other hand cups the back of your neck, pulling you down until your foreheads touch, his breath mingling with yours. "You're so wet," he murmurs, voice rough with disbelief. "Just from sucking me off?"
You nod, hips canting into his touch shamelessly, his finger circles your clit âonce, twice, before dipping lower, sliding into you, crooking just right to make your back arch. His free hand fists in your tank top, dragging you closer until your chest presses against his, the thin fabric doing nothing to hide the way your nipples harden against him.
His thumb pressing firm circles against your clit, and your vision whites out for a second â just long enough to miss the way his free hand fists in your tank top, yanking it up until the fabric bunches just above your chest. His mouth replaces his fingers, teeth scraping over your nipple through the lace of your bra, and you gasp, hips stuttering against his hand.
âThought about this,â he pants against your skin, his tongue lapping at the wet spot heâs left behind. âEvery goddamn streamâimagined you like this, wet and desperate for me.â His finger curls again, dragging a broken moan from your throat, and his grin is all teeth when he leans back to watch you unravel. âKnew youâd be prettier than I imagined.â
You grab his wrist, stilling his movements, and his brows furrow â confused, frustrated â until you swing your leg over him, straddling his lap properly this time. His cock, half hard again, twitches against your thigh as you grind down, the friction drawing a ragged groan from both of you.
Chanâs hands fly to your hips, guiding your movements as you rock against him, his breath hot against your collarbone.
âWanna feel you,â you murmur, fingers fumbling between you to grip him, slicking him up with your own arousal. Chanâs head falls back against the couch, his Adamâs apple bobbing as you line him up, the blunt head of his cock pressing against your entrance.
You sink down onto him with a choked gasp, thighs trembling as he stretches you open inch by agonizing inch. Chanâs hands clamp around your hips, fingers digging in hard enough to bruise, but he doesnât rush you âjust watches as you take him deeper.
"Fuck," you whimper, nails scraping his shoulders when he bottoms out, your body shuddering at the unfamiliar stretch. "Youâreâgodâyouâre so bigâ"
Chan groans, hips twitching beneath you, fighting not to thrust up. "Yeah?" His voice is wrecked, breath hitching as you clench around him. "Feel good, baby? Stuffed full of me?" His fingers trail up your sides, thumbs brushing the undersides of your breasts while you adjust. "taking me so good."
You roll your hips experimentally, and Chanâs head thuds back against the couch, his Adamâs apple bobbing as he swallows hard. "Thatâs it," he rasps, hands sliding to grip your ass. "Use meâride me just like you imagined."
The words send heat flaring up your neck, but you canât deny them, canât stop the way your body responds, hips rolling in slow circles. Chan hisses between his teeth when you clench around him, his fingers flexing against your skin.
"Christâfuckâyouâre so tight," he grits out, eyes locked on where youâre joined. "Bet you thought about this every night, hmm? Watching me stroke my cock on cam while you fucked yourself on your fingers?"
You whimper, thighs quivering as you lift yourself halfway up before sinking back down, his cock dragging against every sensitive spot inside you. his breath stutters, his hips jerking up to meet you halfway, and the sudden shift punches a ragged moan from your throat. "Oh fuckâChanâ"
"Say it," he demands, thumb brushing your clit as you bounce in his lap. His voice is rough, wrecked, his pupils blown wide, "Tell me how much you thought about this, how many times you came imagining me inside you."
You gasp when he pinches your clit lightly, your rhythm faltering, "Everyâahâevery night," you admit, nails digging into his shoulders as you grind down harder. "Watched youâtouched myselfâgod, wanted youâ"
Chan groans, fingers tightening on your hips as he guides your movements, thrusting up to meet you. "Knew it," he pants, lips brushing yours with every ragged breath.
"Knew you were getting off to meâfuckâyour little gasps when Iâd look at the cameraâ" His hands slide up your sides, thumbs brushing your nipples through your bra. "Bet you came so pretty for me, huh? All quiet so I wouldnât hear?"
You nod frantically, hips stuttering as his cock hits that spot inside you, the pleasure building dangerously fast. "Y-yesâ*fuck*âChan, pleaseâ"
"Please what?" he murmurs, lips curling into a smirk even as his own breathing falters. He slows your movements deliberately, dragging you through each excruciatingly slow roll of your hips. "Need me to fuck you harder, baby?"
You whine, fingers tangling in his hair as you try to chase your own rhythm, but his grip on your hips is unrelenting. "Yesâgod, yesâ"
he flips you onto your stomach before you can finish begging, his hands rough and sure as he shoves your knees apart against the couch cushions. The fabric burns against your bare thighs when he yanks your hips back, his cock sliding out of you with a slick sound that makes your face burn.
You barely have time to whimper before his fingers dig into your waist, lifting you on all fours with a sharp tug â his chest presses hot against your back, his breath ragged in your ear as he lines himself up again.
he doesnât give you a second to adjust. He slams into you with one brutal thrust, punching the air from your lungs as your elbows buckle against the cushions. His cock stretches you open deeper than before, the angle hitting deeper, and you choke on a scream when his hips snap forward again, setting a punishing pace before you can catch your breath.
Hands clamp around your hips, fingers bruising as he drags you back onto him with every thrust. The couch creaks beneath you, the sound drowned out by chanâs ragged groans and the slick slap of skin on skin. His rhythm is merciless, no teasing now, just pure, desperate need as he fucks into you like heâs been starving for it.
Chan's grip on your hips shifts â one hand sliding up to fist in your hair, yanking your head back until your spine bows beautifully beneath him. "Fuck, look at you," he growls, his voice rough with something between awe and hunger as he takes in the sight of you spread out beneath him.
His fingers tighten, pulling just enough to make your scalp prickle, before his palm cracks down against your ass, the sound echoing through the room louder than the forgotten movie still playing in the background.
You gasp, thighs trembling as the heat blooms across your skin, but Chan doesnât give you a second to recover. His hips snap forward, driving into you with a force that has your nails scrabbling against the couch cushions for purchase. "Take it," he orders, voice wrecked, his fingers digging into the flesh of your hips hard enough to leave bruises. "God, you feel so goodâclenching around me likeâ" His words dissolve into a groan as he picks up the pace, each thrust punching a ragged sound from your throat.
His free hand slides around your waist, pressing firm circles against your clit, and the dual sensation has your vision blurring at the edges. "Thatâs it," he murmurs, lips brushing the shell of your ear as his rhythm falters for just a second, "Gonna make you come just like thisâspread out, taking me so wellâ"
His thumb presses harder against your clit, and your back arches involuntarily, a broken moan tearing from your lips as the pleasure crests suddenly, violently.
Chan curses, his grip tightening as you clench around him, your body shuddering through the waves of it. "Yeah, there you go, gonna cum for me?"
You nod vigorously, your fingers twisting into the couch cushions as Chanâs thrusts turn erratic, his breath ragged against your ear. "Cum with me," he rasps, and itâs all you need.
Your body clenches around him like a vice, pleasure crashing over you in waves so intense your vision whites out for a second. Chan groans, his hips stuttering as he spills inside you with a broken gasp, his forehead dropping between your shoulder blades.
Chan pulls out slowly, hissing through his teeth when you clench around him reflexively, oversensitive.
The couch cushions are damp beneath your trembling thighs, the air thick with the scent of sex and sweat as you collapse onto your stomach, chest heaving. Chan exhales sharply, running a hand down your spine, before flipping you onto your back, more gently this time.
The shift makes you wince, your body still thrumming with aftershocks, he slides off the couch onto his knees between your legs. His palms skate up your inner thighs, spreading them apart with slowly despite your weak protest. "Shh," he murmurs, pressing a kiss to the inside of your knee. "Just wanna taste you."
You squirm when his breath ghosts over your sensitive skin, but Chanâs grip tightens, holding you open. "Chanâ" His name comes out hoarse, your voice wrecked. "Iâmâahâtoo sensitiveâ"
Chanâs fingers dig into the soft flesh of your thighs, holding you open despite your squirming. His tongue flicks over your clit, just enough to make your hips jerk, oversensitive and trembling.
âYou can take it,â he murmurs against your skin, âYouâre a big girl, yeah?â His teeth graze your inner thigh, before his mouth closes over you again, and your back arches off the couch with a choked gasp.
You can take it. You do.
Every swipe of his tongue sends sparks shooting up your spine, your fingers twisting into his hair â not to pull him away, but to keep him right there, his mouth working you through the dizzying aftershocks of your orgasm.
Chan hums against you, the vibration making your toes curl, and his grip on your thighs tightens when you try to press them together instinctively. âNone of that,â he chides, nipping at your skin before dragging his tongue up your slit again, âJust let me have you.â
You whine, hips caving into his mouth despite the oversensitivity, the pleasure tipping into something almost painful, but you donât tell him to stop. Couldnât if you wanted to.
"so sweet," he groans against you, the words vibrating through your oversensitive nerves. His fingers dig into your hips, pinning you down when you try to squirm away from the intensity. "Noâ stay still."
You whimper, but obey, letting him spread you wider as his tongue delves deeper, circling your entrance before dragging back up in one long, torturous lick.
"Chanâpleaseâ" you gasp, but youâre not even sure what youâre begging for â him to stop or never, ever stop.
His response is to hook your leg over his shoulder, angling you deeper into his mouth, and then heâs sucking you in, his tongue working you with precision. You sob his name, your hips jerking uncontrollably as the pressure builds again, too soon, too muchâ
You choke out his name, fingers scrambbling at his shoulders, a desperate attempt to ground yourself, before your hips jerk violently against his mouth.
âChan, gonnaâoh godââ The warning spills out brokenly, your thighs clamp around his head as you come with a shuddering gasp, your back bowing off the couch as pleasure rips through you.
he groans against you, the vibration wringing another broken sound from your throat, he doesnât pull away, just laps at you greedily, his tongue dragging through the mess youâve made of him with slow strokes.
âFuck,â he rasps against your skin before pressing a kiss to your inner thigh. âYouâre perfect like this.â His thumb brushes your clit once, testing, and you jerk with a gasp, your body still thrumming with aftershocks.
Chan grins up at you, all dark eyes and swollen lips, before dragging his tongue up your slit one last time.
Chan rises from between your thighs with a groan, his lips slick and glistening with you, you realize with a jolt â before his mouth crashes into yours, the kiss filthy and possessive, his tongue licking into your mouth, your fingers tangling in his hair, sticky with sweat, and he moans into your mouth when you tug â sharp, just to feel him shudder.
You pull away eventually, both of you panting, sticky with sweat and other things, and collapse onto the couch in a tangle of limbs. Chan drags you half on top of him, your head resting against his chest where you can hear his heartbeat still racing beneath his skin.
His fingers trace idle patterns along your back, the movieâs credits roll, forgotten, casting flickering shadows across the ceiling.
You nuzzle into his chest, listening to the steady thump of his heartbeat slowing down, the rise and fall of his breath beneath your cheek. His skin is warm and slightly sticky, and you press a kiss to it without thinking, smiling when his fingers pause for a second before resuming their path along your spine.
"Quit staring," you murmur, tilting your head up just enough to catch him watching you with an expression that makes your stomach flip. soft, almost awed, Chan huffs a laugh, his thumb brushing your hipbone where heâd gripped hard enough to leave marks earlier.
"Canât help it," he admits, voice rough with exhaustion "Youâre kinda fucking gorgeous like this."
You snort, but your cheeks heat anyway, and Chanâs grin widens when he notices. He shifts beneath you, rolling just enough to tuck you more firmly against his side, his arm a solid weight across your waist.
The movement makes you wince, your thighs ache in a way thatâs equal parts delicious and punishing, and Chanâs fingers tighten reflexively, his smirk turning smug.
"Sorry," he lies, and you bite on his shoulder just to hear him yelp.
his yelp dissolves into laughter, his fingers digging into your sides as he squirms away from your teeth. âFuck, ow,â he complains, but his grin ruins the effect, âYou bite hardâshouldâve known youâd be a menace.â
You grin against his shoulder, pressing another kiss to the reddening mark you left behind. âPayback,â you murmur, tracing the outline with your tongue just to feel him shiver. Chan groans, his hips jerking reflexively beneath you, and you freeze when you feel him stirring against your thighâalready half hard again.
âSeriously?â you ask, incredulous, and Chan has the audacity to look proud, his smirk widening as he rolls his hips up against you.
âWhat?â he teases, voice dripping with false innocence. âCanât help itâyouâre right there, all warm and fucked outââ His hand slides down your back, fingers skimming the curve of your ass before squeezing lightly. âAnd you bit me. Thatâs basically foreplay.â
You press a hand to Chanâs chest when he tries to roll you beneath him again, your thighs still trembling from the last round. âShower,â you mumble, and Chan makes a wounded noise against your collarbone in protest.
âFive more minutes,â he tries, lips trailing up your neck like heâs trying to convince you with his mouth.
You laugh, breathless, and squirm out of his grip before he can distract you properly. âNoâshower,â you insist, swatting at his hands when they try to drag you back. âWeâre disgusting.â
Chan pouts â actually pouts, like this big hunk of a man didn't just fuck the daylights out of you â and flops back against the couch with a dramatic sigh. âFine,â he grumbles, but his eyes track your every movement as you stand, snickering when you wobble slightly on unsteady legs.
You stumble towards the bathroom, then you glance back at Chan, sprawled across the couch with his arms behind his head, watching you with that stupid, smug grin, and ask, "Whenâs your next stream again?"
his grin falters into confusion when your question registers. "Monday," he says automatically, his brows furrowing, "Why?"
You hum, "Just thinking," then you shrug, "maybe Iâll join you next time."
he's caught off guard when you leave him hanging and close the bathroom door behind you, "don't start something you can't finish!"
taglist: @yourqueenlady @kloversung @hycnsung @seagulljk @eyyyylucieeee @zosauce @minniebitesfr @jazz7gnab @stormynight-240 @ariaaleelynn @pedropacals0l0s @caalcyon @hyunjinswife4ever @11racha @starlostjisung @straykitten88 @mandmilovehim @hanjinology @breakmeonce @carrotcakeesblog @supernaturalsunny @gwinamlvr @parkairis18 @g0obz @tumvlrgirlsblog @atetheluck @shortcake-whoops @mylovchris @avchannie @emeraldgem22 @pinkyrec @yourtypicalnerd @skzhyunjinwifey @stryscribbles @jektaev @cb9711 @lostinmymind-daydreaming @b4echo @viisstrayy @binniebb @angellixmar @gnablana @non3ofurbusiness @kitty-bleh @klarkapascal
ăđđđđ đđđđă
For mature (+18) audiences ONLY. Reader-insert work incorporates f!Reader unless otherwise stated. See main m.list for more info.
đœïž SERIALS
ONGOING · SUMMERLAND ⟠DILF Neighbor AU
COMPLETE · MANIACS: WOLF BY THE TAIL ⟠Prison AU ⳠAct 1 · Act 2 · KINTSUGI Vol. I ⟠Crime Lord/Werewolf AU · DAECHWITA RELOADED ⟠Modern Royalty AU · DON'T LET ME LOVE YOU ⟠Neighbors AU · HELL'S KITCHEN ⟠Celebrity Chef/Dream Controller AU · (UN)PROFESSIONAL ⟠Pornstar AU
· SPADETOBER: GROUPIE ASK EVENT ⟠3RACHA, LMH, HHJ
INTERMISSION (will return) · GROUPIE ⟠Rockstar AU · LIGHTS, CAMERA, PASSION ⟠Model AU
đ± ONE SHOTS
Sorted from newest to oldest.
· VESPERTINE ⟠OT8 Dark Drabbles · APHRODISIACS II ⟠BC Exclusive Kinktober · BLEEP ⟠OT8 College AU · FLASH ⟠OT8 Drabbles · ONE NIGHT AT BACK DOOR ⟠OT8 Host Club AU
· HIT THAT · LIKE THAT · TRAPPED · DIABLO · YOU AND THE STREETS ⟠BC x HHJ · MOONSHINE · stimulATE: SCENT · HOMEBOUND CONTRAIL · THIRD WHEEL ⟠fem!HHJ, BC · ZIP · BUBBLEGUM ⟠LMH, BC
ă© cb97percent · No translations, rewrites, or reposts permittedă
ăđđđđđđ đđ.đ·ă · wolf by the tail: act ii
âđžâđ đđđđđđđ đ đđđđđđ đąđđ.â
â„ Bang Chan x Reader (f) â 18.7k â Read Act 1 here
â„ Prison, Inmate x Doctor, Crazy in Love
â„ Contains: Chris as the neediest dom you've ever seen and his graduation from Machiavelli's Ph.D. program, no intention to be factually accurate, Jakey Jakey, Rosa Diaz shoutout, Regina diss, dramatic angst leading up to enough cum to repopulate a small country, so much yearning that "I burn for you" can never
â„ Reader discretion advised: See the masterlist for the general warnings about this collection. By continuing, you accept to read at your own risk.
â â (Non-exhaustive, full cw policy here): Delusional and distorted sense of reality caused by extreme intense devotion, themes of revenge, violence, off-screen attempted assault, crimes of passion, sabotage of birth control, fictional aphrodisiacs, sex in a(n unused) chapel
*a/n: If you haven't read Act I, this will feel like starting a show from the second season, and some references will not make sense. Watch Season 1 first to catch up with the events up to this point, then enjoy the show! đș
đ±đđđđ đđ đ đđđđđđđ đđđđđ đđđđđđđđ. đ»đđ đđđ đ đ đđđ đ đđđđđ, đąđđ đđđ đđ đ đđđ đđđđđđđ. đ»đđđ đđđ, đđđ đđđđ đđđ đđđđđ đđđđđđđ. đ»đđđ đđđ, đđđ đđđđ đ đđđ đđđđđŁđą đđđđđą đđ.
Say it, and Iâm yours.
Thoughts have a way of popping into your head whenever they damn please, which is why they donât count towards your tally of sins. If they counted, no one would be able to pass by the gates of heaven, let alone earn a residency permit.Â
To emerge victorious from your battle with guilt, that was how you justified obsessively touching yourself to Chris. At ungodly hours of the night. Sometimes first thing in the morning.Â
But it should not matter, should it? A fantasy was just a fantasy. Nobody could be chastised for it because it just popped into your head whenever it damn pleased. So what if it involved an inmate? So what if it involved a patient? The star of your steamy daydreams was nobodyâs goddamn business as long as you didnât act on it.
But you did.Â
When you crossed that forbidden line, Hippocrates wasnât the only man you had broken your promise to, and your loveless imprisonment didnât make the facts any less true. You had still cheated on your husband. With an inmate. A patient.
And it tasted so fucking delicious that you would do it all over again.Â
Say it, and Iâm yours.
How could you not? Nobody had ever asked to be yours before.Â
Nobody but Chris.
A bunch of stale words that didnât mean much, but when he whispered them into your ear, they meant everything, possessing you to do things you wouldnât even do to get out of death row. Barely a taste, and you were already addicted. Just one touch, and it was like you were the one convicted. Seventeen counts of soulslaughter for each lick on your most neglected corners with ferocious lupine abandon.
Yes, you had counted it.
You knew there was nothing absolvable about it. You knew goddamn well it was a mistake that should never be repeated. Then why did the mere thought of his skin on yours incite an uncontainable fire inside you?Â
Why did you keep catching yourself trying to make it happen again?Â
The ulterior motive was hidden under such innocent layers that it was invisible to the eye that wasnât looking for it. Just painting your nails black because he mentioned he loved the color one time. Just putting on jewelry because he âjokedâ youâd be matching if you wore silver. Just wearing stilettos because he said in passing they would look âfucking fantasticâ on you. Just picking certain dresses because they were long enough to wear at work but short enough to make him stare at your legs and drool⊠You knew he liked it. He fucking loved those little treats you were feeding him, whether he was being a good boy or not. You knew they were driving him crazy, and nothing got you wetter than enticing him to the point of torture. Watching him sweat, cheeks flushed, thickly gulping, spacing out imagining god knows what with those gorgeous lips parted, licking them, biting them, baiting you into kissing them⊠But not like a coy, flustered lamb.Â
Outrageously brazen like a werewolf in rut.
He wouldnât even blink as he stripped you bare just with his gaze, devouring you whole, his eyes all hooded. He wouldnât even pretend the touches he stole from you were an accident. Fuck, he didnât even feel the need to hide the strain in his pants anymore, spreading his legs wide open as the perfect frame for the mouthwatering exhibition. You know, for you to⊠admire.Â
With that size, it was damn near impossible not to imagine a belly bulge when he buried himself into you to the hilt.Â
The days he felt particularly adventurous were the best. He would make sure to find an excuse to gently press himself against you like he was showing homework. If you listened close enough, you could almost hear the crazed monologue inside his head.
Look at what you do to me. Do you like it, huh? Do you fucking enjoy torturing me? Is this big enough for you? Does it make you salivate? Does it make you wanna sit on it? Would you suck it off? Can I cum on your face? Can I cum in your mouth? Can I cum in your pussy? Can I cum in your ass? Can I slather your entire body with my cum? Can I lick it off of you all night long? Will you have my children? Please? Please? PLEASE?!!!
He wouldnât even dare have any hopes, but maybe, just maybe, you would decide to reward him, who knows? Maybe you would take some responsibility for his misery. One day. Just one of these days. And you were going to.
Because Chris never got his own hands dirty.Â
He would push it to the limit, but then back off, leaving you to seethe in your fiery avidity, and it was getting a little harder each day to keep your dignity. All these seduction games you played, but he still wasnât doing⊠that.Â
And he knew youâd turn up the heat until he fucking snapped.
Less and less subtle every day. No longer coincidental brushes of your arm on his, but deliberate presses. No longer heaving tired sighs, but letting slip tiny moans under the guise of fatigue. Sexier scents, bolder colors, tighter clothes, all strategically revealing. All for the wolf who riddled your mind with fatally dangerous thoughts. All for the siren who sang the forgotten songs of your womanhood. All for the man who made you feel wanted, desired, lusted after in the most barbaric sense possible, and you welcomed it. You encouraged it. You not only craved it, but wanted it to get so much worse. You wanted to see him on his knees. You wanted to hear him beg. You wanted to taste his desperation. You wanted him to mindlessly devote himself to you. You wanted Chris.
It was all for the devil you had sold your soul to on a whim.Â
All for himâŠ
Chris had been losing sleep over you for quite some time already, but this time it was different. This time, he didnât have to use his imagination at all. He still couldnât believe it wasnât a fever dream, but he knew what you tasted like now. What you smelled like, what you felt like, what you sounded like, and all he wanted to do was drown all his senses in you.Â
You.Â
You.Â
You.Â
You.Â
You.Â
âChrisâŠâ
The best part of the day. Falling asleep cumming to the visions of his angel.Â
He soaked his palm and imagined how he would stretch your tightness inch by inch, lazily stroking his length. God, he just knew you were the perfect fit. Maybe you would struggle to take him at first, but no matter; he had nowhere to be other than inside you. He would be so so gentle as you took your sweet time. He would let you adjust. He would let you breathe. Kiss you wet. Caress you open. He would make love to you if that was how you liked it, of course, butâŠÂ
What if under your layers of grace lay a nasty little freak that came out only for him?Â
What if you were down to fuck because he would love to drill you into the nearest surface and call you names only he was allowed to while pulling your hair. Fuck, it would take his entire self-control not to cream you if he heard you beg. Fuck, he might just draw his last breath if he fucked the smartest woman he knew dumb. Fuck, he might be the one turning into a needy, clingy sub if you wrapped your fingers around his neck and ordered him to get on his knees. Oh, fuckâŠ
Fuck.
FUCK!!!
He closed his fist tighter and picked up his pace.Â
Either keep me inside you forever or just kill me already.Â
The way you reacted to him⊠So eager. So intense. Ainât no fucking way you werenât just as touch-starved as him, amazed by the maddening levels of gratification a simple wet touch could give you. It felt good, didnât it? It felt great to melt in his mouth. It felt fucking incredible to be selfishly pleasured for once, and he got to be the first one to show you that. He got to be the first one to open the gates of hell for you. He got to be the first one to discover your flavor, and he would do anything to acquire the exclusive rights to your taste.
As far as Chris was concerned, you had lost your virginity to him, and the only way to make it right was to give you his last name. As any gentleman should.
You were perfect for each other, and he was born ready to dedicate his life to serving you. Learn all your hotspots. Study the angle of your arched back. Carve the bible of your pleasure into his brain so he could induce a climax on command. Satiate you in ways you didnât even know were possible. Anytime you want. Any way you want. Anything you want as long as he gets to absorb you under his skin.
His strokes suddenly turned much faster.
Do you want me as bad as I want you? Â
And faster.
Do you think of me when you touch yourself, too?Â
And faster.
Nothing Iâve ever felt was this true.
âTouch me, Chris.â
God, I love you. I fucking LOVE YOU!!!
Chris had lost count of how many times he came to the thought of you in his bed, in bathroom stalls, in the shower, wherever and whenever he got a minute to himself. Up until that moment in his life, he had ejaculated in different holes of different people just for the fuck of it.
But not once, never once, was he riddled with the venom of jealousy when the clarity hit.Â
He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth, throwing an arm over his forehead. If it werenât for a certain waste of oxygen, his reality would be a lot different. That jerkoff was the only thing standing in the way of your love, but it was at least not an un-get-rid-of-able nuisance. The chink in the armor of lowlifes like your husband was always the same.Â
But Chris wasnât about to just sit around and wait for the happy ending credits to roll.
As the sole possessor of the newly-found kryptonite between your legs, he had every intention to abuse it until he turned you into a fiend. Until you were numb to the feeling. Until you begged him to stop. You know what, maybe not. Maybe he would conveniently forget how to stop; he hadnât decided yet. He was too busy obsessing over finding excuses to taste you again.Â
As much as you were obsessing over getting him hungry enough to jump you on sight.
You werenât even doing it willingly anymoreâevery second your mind was idle, Chris was popping into your head to star in extremely X-rated scenarios. At the gym. By the sea. In a fucking alley. Naked, sweaty, panting down your neck, moaning into your ear, addicted to your taste. It was impossible to stop these red-hot visions once they started playing, and OF COURSE a certain somebody would notice the way you were wriggling in your place for no reason at all, fanning yourself in a room that was 12 degrees Celsius.
The hearts in his eyes were so comically large that it was an enigma how Chris still had 20/20 vision. Well, complete tunnel vision on you, but stillâŠ
Of course he would get cocky when his girl enjoyed the view this much. Of course he would put his body more on display for you every chance he got. Of course he would let you admire his figure when he carried huge supply boxes on delivery days, fixed stuff around the office, or walked around topless when âthe room got too hotâ at 12 degrees Celsius.
The jury was still out on whether that last one was premium quality porn or pure fucking torture.
Listen, it was for your viewing pleasure, okay? You didnât need to know how he produced his live show for you. So what if he was occasionally messing with the thermostat? He just needed an excuse to shed a few layers, and that was it. It was never his intention to get you to do thingsâhe loved you too much to disrespect your modesty with cheap, underhanded means.Â
But the days you took off your lab coat were lucky ones. Who wouldnât enjoy the accidental curly fries, right?
That afternoon, at the fifth minute of watching you press your legs together like you were itching, Chris finally pierced the thick silence encapsulating the room.
âYou okay?â
You turned to him, staring daggers as if he said something egregiously offensive, because as far as you were concerned, he had.
Okay? OKAY?!
No, you werenât okayâyou were wet. Soaking wet. Fucking dripping, so much so that you had to change your underwear twice a day lately, HOW was that even possible? You had never felt anything like this for anyone, and it was getting embarrassing that your body was reacting to Chris as if it had just gone through spring awakening.Â
âYes. Why?â you returned his question as nonchalantly as possible.Â
âNothing,â he responded with an annoying grin. âYou just look a bit⊠antsy.â
Antsy, huh? Antsy.
Yes, Iâm fucking antsy. Iâm antsy because of you. Do it again. Donât make me say it, just fucking do it again. Put me on this desk again. Kneel between my legs again. Put my pussy in your mouth. Kiss my clit. Lick it good. Suck on it until you make me seize. Iâm gonna DIE if I canât find out what it feels like to cum in your mouth!!!
You kept your silence, but you might as well have yelled all of it at Chrisâ face. Your pupils were blown so wide that if anyone saw you right now, they would think you were high out of your ass, which⊠well, wouldnât be entirely false considering you stared at Chris the whole day. The intense heat you were exuding was as scorching as a desert afternoon during peak summer. The sighs you were heaving were becoming sharper, taking a turn from yearning for something to homicidally irritated.Â
But his absolute favorite sign telling him that you were writhing in frustration, merely a light breeze away from falling apart in his hands, was your scent.Â
It had sweetened again, just like it did every time you got wet, inducing this weird urge in him to drizzle you on a stack of pancakes. Or a pile of waffles. Or his throbbing cock, whichever tickled your fancy.
Chris knew you wanted him, so desperately that he could mold you into any shape he wanted right now should he so wished. He loved you too much, but he could smell it in the air that you wanted him to disrespect your modesty using cheap, underhanded means or otherwise. The bottom line was, you wanted him.Â
Almost as desperately as he wanted you.
âTsk, but youâre working too hard,â he swiveled his chair towards you and pulled yours closer to him. âIf something happens to you, whoâs gonna take care of us?â
ME. He meant, Whoâs gonna take care of ME? Whoâs gonna kiss ME? Whoâs gonna love ME?
Out of nowhere, he gently reached for your bare legs and rested them on his lap under your curious gaze. He wasnât necessarily doing anything obscene, just undoing the straps of your shoes with unrushed movements, but it somehow felt full-on pornographic when he was doing it.Â
âJust look how tense you are,â he pressed his thumbs on the soles of your bare feet, drawing firm circles on your pressure points.
It could very well be because he knew human anatomy, or because he practiced wizardry, but in any case, the neural wiring of those points seemed to be faulty. Chris was doing one hell of a job massaging you, but instead of relaxing, you were getting tenser. The tension was draining from your feet, but it was pooling between your legs instead.
You were imagining each one of those circles on your clit, masterfully performed by his tongue because how could you fucking not?
âOh, wow, youâre⊠Youâre really good at this,â you tried your hardest to keep your cool and not completely melt into your chair, then jokingly asked. âHow much do you charge for weekly appointments?â
First of all, rude.
Weekly? He was offering you comatose pampering all day everyday, and you only wanted it weekly?Â
Were you allergic to pleasure, by any chance?
âFor you, free of charge. Obviously,â he replied rather seriously. âI wanna do things for you, not to you. You donât owe me anything in return.â
The kick in your chest was so hard that he must have heard it. As the burning sensation on your cheeks was intensifying, the tingles between your legs were multiplying. How could they not? Nobody had ever asked for nothing from you in return.Â
Nobody but Chris.
âI just want toâŠâ he heaved a deep, deep sigh with a straight face, âmake you feel good.âÂ
That was a lie.
Well, not entirely. Of course he wanted to make you feel good, but that wasnât just what he wanted. At that moment, he didnât want to fuck you, either. He didnât want to have sex with you. He didnât want to make love to you.Â
He wanted to crawl into your ribcage, hug your heart to sleep, and give you the most brutal orgasm of your life just with a kiss on it. He wanted you to want him. He wanted you to crave him. He wanted you to get anxious when you couldnât touch him. He wanted to worship you till the end of his days.
He lifted his head up and locked eyes with you, and all of a sudden, something shifted. Seeing you watch him with bated breath like that, awaiting his every move, thickly swallowing, lips parted⊠Chris lost all control of the steering wheel of his willpower, and something within him violently snapped.
Remember the thing youâd been goading him into with your black nail polish, the cute dresses, the silver jewelry, and the fucking stilettos?Â
That.
Forty hours. You owed him forty hours. And in his universe, one second passed in a hundred years.
Time turned viscous all of a sudden.
Stilettos on the floor, bare legs on his lap, tense feet in his hands, his eyes locked with yours⊠You were too scared to breathe. You were too scared to blink, but not because of some imminent danger. You were scared the slightest flinch would make Chris come to his senses, and heâd back off.Â
And you couldnât have that.Â
You had been waiting too long for this. You had been working too hard for this, and if this moment didnât go the way you had pictured it to be, you were going to make it go that way because even a woman of your poise had her fucking limits.
Look into my eyes. Hear what they are saying to you. Come closer. Kiss me again. Touch me again. Feel me again, but feel me like a starved man.
Guilt? What guilt?
Chris was too scared to move, just staring at you with his breathing slowed way down. He knew that there was no turning back from this. The second he moved, he was going to be at the mercy of his suffocating longing for you, which was no mercy at all. It had been looking for the tiniest crack to infiltrate his mind and declare a coup. This was it. This was that moment.Â
The only thing that could stop his sanity from capsizing would be your explicit command to back off, and if you didnât give that order right fucking now⊠If you didnât give that⊠If youâŠ
Five seconds, you werenât giving it.Â
Ten seconds, you werenât giving it.Â
The ship was sinking fast, and you were just watching it!
On the thirtieth second, Chris Bang from Crown Street no longer held the reins of his free will. He closed his eyes and embraced the fact that his fate was to drown in the waters of you.Â
What an honorable way to dieâŠ
He meant every word when he said he wanted to be the floor you walked on. Because then you would have to feel him at all times. Because then he could kiss each of your steps to thank you for gracing him with your touch.
And he was finally going to know what that would feel like.
He turned his gaze to your foot in his hands, his face expressionless, and slowly brought it to his lips. His eyes fluttered close like he was going under as he placed feather-like kisses on each of your toes, extremely softly like he was trying not to spook a gazelle. The kisses alone were more than enough to quicken your pulse, but when he wrapped his lips around your toes and started sucking on themâŠ
âFucking flawlessâŠâ he uttered barely above a whisper.
Your gasp came out stuttered. Your breathing got a lot heavier. You couldnât help how your eyes rolled back feeling his tongue on your skin again, and something was poking your other foot resting so close to Chrisâ crotch.Â
The gentle sucks turned into wet kisses on your ankles. Then up your legs. He was gradually making his way to his preferred deathbed that was your thighs, but you still werenât stopping him.
From this moment on, the arrow was out of the bow, and he was not going to accept any responsibility for the things he was about to do to you.
âI know you want it, and you know that I know,â he pulled your chair even closer towards himself. âWhy are you playing games with me, angel?â
Your entire body was covered in goosebumps. A name. A bespoke name for you. A loving one. Something nobody had ever given you before.
Nobody but Chris.
âDo you really want to hear it? Is that what this is?â he asked, his eyes half-closed like he was drunk as he spoke into your lips. âIs this why you are dragging me through your hell, angel?â
You had long lost the ability to talk. You were just staring at him, loving the way he was quietly spiraling, but he still wasnât touching you. His hands hovered over your skin, your lips, your cheeks, your arms⊠They eventually landed on your knees like two autumn leaves barely alive, almost weightless. His breath hitched in his throat when he started sliding them up your thighs, the sheer feeling of your soft, warm skin driving him to the absolute limit of his insanity.Â
The way he was struggling to keep his greed on a leash was like watching a wolf go into heat in a glass cage.
He silently got on his knees before you, then looked up. The anticipation that dripped from your eyes, your lips slightly parted, your body all tensed up begging for its release, inviting him, enticing him to come be one with you⊠His gaze never once leaving yours, he licked his lips, hooked a finger behind your underwear, and started dragging it down. Unrushed. Languid. But terrifyingly dangerous.
Like a mute starved man.
âJust let me fucking die between your legs,â was the last thing you heard before Chris buried his head into your cunt, sending your soul booking it towards the emergency exit out of your body.Â
FUCK, your tasteâŠÂ
Just one drop of you dissolving on his tongue, and he was already losing it. So intense. So sweet. So juicy. So so so fucking juicy⊠You reminded him of the fresh peaches of his hometown that he missed so much. You reminded him of the pure sandy beaches where he could make love to you all night.
You reminded him of a possibility where he could spend the rest of his life with you.
His tongue still hard at work, he freed his rock hard cock from its tight confines and let it hang to leak, never once touching it. Then he wrapped his arms tighter around your thighs to lock you in place, licking you deeper and deeper and deeper.
What better music to his ears than the moans of the woman heâd die for in a heartbeat?
Oh, how he wanted this to be real. Waking up next to you every morning. Having breakfast in bed. Breakfast under the kitchen table. Breakfast in your car while youâre driving. Oh, heâd be the happiest man. And heâd make you the happiest woman. At the very least, a very fucked out one.Â
But youâd always smile at him the same nevertheless.
âPut your leg on the desk. There you go,â he instructed you in between his obscenely loud slurps. âNow watch me.â
âFaster. Faster!â you urged him, terrified youâd get interrupted again, then held his face in place to ride his mouth as fast as you could. âYes. Ooh, yes, donât stop. Donâtâ YES, like that. Keep doing that. That. Donât stop. Donât stop. Donât stop! CHRIS!!!â
Chris. You called him Chris.
And as he made your toes curl hard to the point of spasm, Chris came untouched to the taste of the woman heâd die for in a heartbeat.
You knew a thing or two about addiction, and this was exactly how it started forming. Intense pleasure, explosive release, leaving a dense fog of satiation and euphoria in its wake. Every morning, the first thing Chris did as soon as he saw you was have a second breakfast, and his portions were getting bigger every day.Â
Of course it would go from compulsion to a survival need lightning fast.Â
âGod, I love these cute dresses you wear for me,â he mumbled in the middle of munching.
âShâShut up!â
âMake me,â he smiled, licking a long stripe from your entrance to your clit. âPut something in my mouth so I canât talk.â
No lie thereâthey were for him. He just loved embarrassing you with it for the severe cuteness aggression, watching you try to defend yourself in that state, eyes out of focus, slightly drooling, unable to form one coherent sentence. It somehow made you taste even sweeter to him.
But strangely enough, that was all he would do.
He couldnât even bring himself to finger you, let alone fuck you, as if you were an untouched virgin. He didnât feel deserving. Not yet. Maybe that was why he kept overdoing it with the eating because he had to get his fill so his dick wouldnât get any ideas.Â
Like⊠really overdoing it.
He tested his limits and pushed it as far as he could, and you didnât even notice it. First, it was three times a week. Then it became every day. Then twice a day. And now he wanted your pussy in his mouth almost by the hour like he was fiending for heroin. Not even asking for it, just crawling between your legs and helping himself like this was his own house.Â
Because it was. You tasted like cinnamon cookies to him. You smelled like home.Â
It comforted him so much.
âOne more. Just one more. For me.â
âMâMy dress⊠Gonna⊠Gonna stainâŠâ
âShh, Iâll lick that clean, too.â
âI canât concentrate!â
âOf course you can, baby. Just ignore me.âÂ
But he didnât want you to ignore him, no. That wasnât even the last thing he wanted. Your attention had to be on him at all times. All of it. All of it. Whenever you calmed down, he would lick you deeper, suck you harder, moan a bit louder so you would be reminded of his presence again.Â
âFuck, Iâm gonnaâŠâ
â...cum again,â he whispered into your cunt, lovingly kissing all over your soaked folds. âCum for me, baby. Cum for your man.â
At one point, he wondered if he should just keep eating until you passed out. You were working so hard; you would at least be forced to rest for a little while. He could make the most comfortable bed for you on the gurney, and you would sleep like a baby in his arms. And if you gave him permission to slide inside you when you were asleep, he would even meet you in your dreams. Maybe youâd see him in your dreams. Maybe you would say yes to him in your dreams, and he would whisk you away to your dream honeymoon the second you said âI do,â so he wouldnât waste a single second he could spend loving you. He would build you an entire life in that honeymoon suite if you wanted so that you could have it forever. Amazing, wasnât it? Your âhoneymoon phaseâ would never ever end.Â
On second thought, though, that was for mortal randos. When two people had as strong of a bond as you had, no one would need honeymoon phases and whatnot. That would be an insult. That would be a fucking blasphemy because you and Chris were forever.Â
Further than forever.Â
Fucking timeless.
Nevertheless, even a man living and breathing for his woman was only a man. One day, the inevitable finally started rearing its ugly head.
Of course he was content with only being your pleasure plug, but he just couldnât control the pain, and it was worsening. The thought of you wrapped around his cock kept popping into his head at the most inconvenient times. God, he just knew you felt like heaven inside. Dripping for him, calling out to him, desperate to hug him tight and never let go. He kept wondering if that would be the right moment to ask you for your hand in his. Would you say yes? Maybe he could time it so you had no choice but to say yes. Right in the prelude of yet another earthshattering climax, he would ask you to marry him, and involuntarily or not, you would say yes. That was all he needed anyway. A yes from you. A yes to bind you to himself forever. A yes to let him devote himself to you. To serve you. To love you. To be your gladiator and crush everything that stood in the way of his having his Roman Empire, FUCK!
He was losing control, and he fucking hated himself for this, but he was only a man. He was sick of being only a man. He wanted to be your man.
And if Chris Bang from Crown Street was known for one thing, it was his knack for diabolical scheming.
âThank you so much for helping me with this. I swear it was right there just yesterday!â
Creativity is a must if you are to survive prison. Intimidation only gets you so far.Â
Every other Thursday, you spent the night at the infirmary for on-call duty, and somebody was of course aware of that. But this chip was not to be cashed in so recklessly. What chip, it was the fucking golden ticket, and Chris had to pick the day to visit the chocolate factory just right. He only had one shot at this. So he waited.Â
And he waited.Â
Then he waited some more.Â
He waited until a Wednesday to hide your precious report for the warden six feet under your computer, just two days before it was due. Diabolical, yes, but donât you think devilish charms are a little sexy?
Per his estimations, the freakout was going to kick in on Thursday morning, and that was when heâd gladly be your rockâcalm you down and selflessly volunteer to retrieve all your hard work. If worse came to worst, he could just pull an all-nighter with you to recreate the entire thing from scratch, no worries.
He didnât enjoy your hyperventilating, panicked state one bit, okay? Honest. But he had to make you think you had lost the file for good. Can you imagine how it would look otherwise? Heâd rather die than have you think he was forcing his way into spending the night with you. He would never force you into anything.Â
But he could sweetly persuade you. So sweetly that you would fall in love with him all over again.
The production value was just the attention whore showman in Chris itching to be put in the game after months of forced retirement. Wasnât it so romantic, though? You and him, on lockdown in the infirmary because of the blackout that came out of nowhere, no patrol guards to disturb you, a few aromatherapy candles as your only source of illumination. He just needed a few more minutes of pretending to finish the work before the laptopâs battery completely died, then he could focus all his attention on your cute little first date.Â
Did you like the candles? He had them specially brought in for you, you know.Â
âTsch, please,â Chris spoke while typing lightning fast. âItâs my job to help you.â
You smiled, being reminded of the moment you told him something with this exact gist. To think that he would remember such a minuscule detail⊠Nobody was ever good at remembering stuff about you.Â
Nobody but Chris.
âItâs like you had a premonition that a blackout was going to happen,â you looked at him in awe. âThe candles couldnât have come at a better time.â
âI wish. Then I would have brought a generator with me instead,â Chris chuckled. âSorry weâre already wasting them; these were supposed to be lit by your bedside. Iâll ask my sister to bring new ones from the next batch she makes.â
âFor what itâs worth, I am relaxed,â you took a long whiff from the pleasant scent. âPlease say thank you to her for me.â
Worry not, you were going to be something else very very soon.Â
It was a gamble to bring these âmagicâ candles here to a confined space, but Chris didnât have the patience to wait until he could light them up on your nightstand before making love to you all night. He was dying to see what you were like with all your filters disarmed, purely yourself, zero inhibition, blurting out all your secret thoughts to him exactly as they popped into your mind no matter how obscene. It obviously meant he could hear things heâd SO rather not, but it also might never happen. Even if it happened, you would help him forget with kisses all over his face anyway, right? But all over his face. Cheeks, lips, forehead, nose, eyelids, the whole spiel.
The payoff was so much superior to the risk that it would be stupid not to take it. Stress was good. Stress was nice. The tighter you wound the coil, the harder it snapped, no?
âThough I have to say, Iâm a firm believer of positive reinforcement,â he knowingly smirked. âYou should reward me for a job well done.â
âWill you stop?â you landed a light punch on his shoulder.
âNo, I wonât,â he turned the computer off after his final Ctrl+S and looked up at you sitting on your desk. âIâve missed dinner for this, and now weâre locked in here. You gotta make it up to me.â
He slowly scooted the rolling chair closer to you, then he rose to his feet to be on eye level with you, tucking your hair behind your ears. Your eyes closed on cue. It was like a learned reflex at this pointâwhenever Chris leaned in, you braced yourself for the impact on your lips. Soft. Wet. Crawling with desire mixed with spoonfuls of longing.
But this time around, something was⊠odd.
His kisses were the softest theyâd ever been, yet it was inducing something rabid inside you. You had this urge to crush all these walls into dust all of a sudden. You were convinced you could open that dungeon gate of an iron door with your bare hands.
âIâm⊠Iâm gonna ask you something,â you suddenly stopped him. âBut um⊠I donât know⊠like⊠like how toâŠâ
You looked distressed, breathing slightly heavier, like you were nervous about something. Your fever was spiking, and your eyes were slightly out of focus.
Nice. The candles had started to kick in.
This right there was his reward for a job well done, and he was going to enjoy the shit out of this moment.
âItâs okay. You donât have to weigh your words with me,â he smiled at you so wholesomely that you almost disintegrated into your atoms when you saw those dimples. âJust say it.â
âWhy wonât you fuck me?â
SHOOT HIM RIGHT BETWEEN HIS EYES, WHY DONâT YOU?!
Goddamn, even he wasnât expecting that much directness from the get-go. Your voice almost came out as a whine like you were begging him to do it rather than asking a question, and Chris might have gotten a bit weak in the knees.
âBâBecause⊠you never asked me to,â he answered, slightly stuttering with how off-guard he was caught.
âYouâre lying,â you furrowed your brows. âThatâs not the reason.â
âWhat other reason could there possibly be?â he asked, legitimately aghast.
âYou donât find me hot enough.â
âEnough?â he raised his voice even more.
âAnd your compulsive eating habits have nothing to do with me either, does it?â you derided with a disappointed huff. âIâm the only woman you see around here, and youâre just killing time.â
âBaby, I invented contraband. You think I canât smuggle an entire brothel in here if pussy was all I wanted?â he started laughing.Â
Your mouth opened and closed, but all that came out was air. Meanwhile, Chris was aggressively endeared, VERY highkey enjoying your small-scale tantrum. He wrapped his arms tighter around your waist and pulled you closer, speaking right into your lips.
âThat delicious curve of your waist, this spot on your neck, your little habit of licking your lips, the way you crease your brows when youâre focused, the way you smile at me when you say good morning, the way you close your eyes when you moan my name, the way you hold my face and look at me with begging eyes when youâre about to cumâŠâ
âWâWhat are you talking about?â you asked, super flustered.
âThings about you that make my cock twitch,â he declared.
Without taking his eyes off of you, he held your hand and curled your fingers around his girth. You let out a tiny gasp when you realized just how painfully hard he was.
âFeel this? This has everything to do with you. I canât fucking remember what it feels like to stay soft anymore. Iâm like this every minute of every day because of you. Fuck âenoughâ, it has to be illegal to be this hot. You should be locked up in here with me,â he grunted in a single breath through his teeth. âOf course I donât find you hot enough. I find you so concerningly hot that it takes insane amounts of effort to behave myself around you, otherwise I swear to fucking god, Iâm gonna fucking jump you one of these days.â
He closed his eyes and took a very deep breath to calm himself, then continued with a much saner voice.
âI never attempted anything becauseâŠâ he trailed off, âI thought you didnât find me hot enough.â
âWHAT?â
âItâs okay!â he reassured you with a smile. âIâm content even if youâll just let me hoââ
There was probably someone hiding in the room, because Chris was sure he had just been struck on the back of his head with a blunt object. Otherwise why would he suddenly feel concussed?
Unless he hadnât blacked out, and you had actually unleashed yourself on him.Â
This was by far the hardest youâd ever kissed him, so heated, extremely wet, biting into the flesh of those full lips. You jumped him. You literally jumped him, and you were now harshly dragging him towards the bed at the back of the office, discarding layers and layers of clothing along the way like a basilisk shedding centuriesâ worth of skin to rebirth itself. Lab coat off, your blouse off, his tank top off, your shoes off, his pants offâŠ
Off.
Off.
OFF!!!
âIf I donât find you hot enoughâŠâ you licked a stripe on his neck.
âOhâŠâ
âIf Iâm not about to go crazy if I donât feel your cock inside meâŠâ
âOhh, babyâŠâÂ
You held his hand and placed it between your legs, slick coating all over his fingers.Â
âThen what the hell is this, huh?â
âFuck, IâI donât know!â he whined. âMaybe you love making me miserable.â
âIâm driving you up a wall to make you miserable,â you scoffed with a lopsided smile. âNot to get you to jump me, or anything.â
Chris looked at you with wonder in his eyes, completely awestruck, like he was directly looking at the angel responsible for processing his most heartfelt prayer.
âYâYou want me to?â he asked through his labored breathing. âReally?â
âFucking jump me, Chris.âÂ
Chris. You called him Chris.
So it was true. Under your layers of grace indeed lay a nasty little freak that came out only for him. You didnât want him to make love to you. At least not right this second. You were down to âfuckâ.
It was as if a switch had turned on inside his head.
âWhy donât you get down there and let me feel those lips around my cock for once, baby?â he held your chin, pulling you into a soft kiss.
And it was as if you no longer had something called free will.
His wish was your command.
As Chris watched you kiss your way down, he bit into his smile, arms tucked under his nape, aroused out of his damn mind but also strangely moved. Even this right there was proof to him that you were so meant to be. You were slithering down his body like the most enticing snake, and he was your charmer, the only man ever to lure you out of that dark basket you were abandoned in. All he needed to do was to blow the right whistle, and you came into the light again, albeit ominously hissing. Ready to strike. Ready to bite. He hoped you would curl around his throat and choke the shit out of him so he could die in your hands.
Chris couldnât have asked for a better consummation night than falling victim to your venom.
He kept flinching in his place as you placed wet kisses all over his crotch, his thighs, his balls, relishing the way you were teasing him. He was lovingly stroking your hair as if he wasnât looking right at his demise, and when you finally took him inside your mouthâŠ
âOoofff, babyâŠâ he squeezed his eyes close, slightly arching his back. âFuck, you know my body so⊠well⊠GOD!â
It was never not going to make you shiver every time he called you baby, but knowing his body?Â
Oh, this man was out to kill you.
âGod, yes. YES, like thaâ hâhhaa thatâs deep!â
You know what, maybe so were you.
You fucking loved how he was responding to you, losing his whole damn mind right before your eyes. Nobody had ever reacted to you like this before.
Nobody but Chris.
You never thought blowing someone could be such a pleasurable experience for you, but turns out you needed the right man for the job. The way he hissed with every bob of your head just made you want to take him deeper, hold him a little tighter, make out with his balls until you entirely soaked him with you. And while Chris was dying in your mouth, an overwhelming sense of pride started taking over him.Â
Nasty little freak. But only for me.
âDONâT! Donât make me cum,â he suddenly stopped you. âCome up. Come here.â
He drowned your face in kisses, loving the way his precum tasted on your lips, and lay you down on your back. You werenât thinking straight. The only thing you knew was that whatever he would ask right now, you would do, and even if you did it for five hours straight, it wouldnât be enough to sate your hunger. Feeling him seemed to have the opposite effectâthe more you tasted him, the more you wanted him. The more you craved him.
The more you wanted to own him.
You wanted Chris so carnally that you were scared you were about to transform into a full-fledged black widow.
âIâm gonna show you a magic trick, but need you wet as shit for this,â he descended between your legs, kissing everything he ran into on the way. âClose your eyes. Iâm gonna paint you a picture.âÂ
You did as he said, and Chris prepared his canvas with his kisses, easel with his licks, and palette with his gentle sucks. Once he was finished with his sketching that put you in a comatose state, he sat down on the stool and hit the first stroke with the boldest color he had in his arsenal.Â
âNighttime,â he quietly began. âItâs our first date.â
Even the hypothetical thought made you throb so hard it squeezed a soft chuckle out of him.
âMm, where did you take me?â you reached for his head to caress him, melting on his tongue.
âWeâre at my place.â
How strange. Chris did have a life outside, but it had never occurred to you until that moment. You didnât even know where to start if you wanted to picture it.Â
Who knows, maybe he was aware, and that was exactly why he was doing this.
âWhere do you live?â you asked.Â
âEaston Park.â
âFancy,â you giggled, thinking of all the high-rise buildings in that area.
âNo, fancy would be the penthouse.â
âWhich floor are you on?â
âThe penthouse.â
Your soft laughter was like rolls of velvet in his ears, tickling him in just the right places. The blurry picture behind your eyelids started taking a clearer, more concrete form with each detail he drew with different brushes, some narrow, some wide, some thinner than a string of hair.
Not gonna lie, though, a penthouse did scream Chris.
âFirst, I make you amazing food,â he prodded your entrance with a finger, pushing it just a single knuckle deep. âWe have a really nice dinner. Killer wine. Great view.â
âA chef, too, huh?â you sighed dreamily. âHot.â
âAnd Iâm the best. Getting wet yet?â
The quiet laughter you shared in between felt even better than his kisses. You were getting warmer, but it had more to do with a swelling feeling in your chest than arousal.
âWe get a little tipsy,â he licked into your hole. âThen I take you to the roof.â
âWhatâs on the roof?â
âI have a heated infinity pool. Itâs really pretty with the neon purple lights I installed in it,â he smugly bragged. âYouâre all naked, sitting at the edge. Your legs are in the water. You look so relaxed already.â He placed three kisses on your clit back to back, âI dive from the other side and swim my way to you. Then I spread your legs apart. Slick everywhere.â
âFuckâŠâ you breathily moaned.
You felt very small licks on your folds, nowhere near enough to even feel friction, but you knew you were ruining the sheets under you. You could no longer tell where his spit stopped and your slick began. It was a complete mess down there, and if Chris could ask for a last meal, it would be exactly this.
âThen itâs time for dessert,â he wrapped his arms around your thighs, âbut only for me.âÂ
âOh, fuck⊠FUCK!â
This wasnât anything new. Chris had been sliding between your legs for a while now, and frankly a bit too frequently, but for some reason, it had never felt this intense. You felt each lick in your bones, and your clit was so swollen that you could tell you were just a few flicks away from detonation.
âAh, ChrisâŠâÂ
The happy humming stopped so abruptly that you opened your eyes. You watched Chris crawl up, chin thoroughly drenched with your arousal, and settle between your legs. He lifted them up and pushed them as far back as he could, drooling at the sight of your glossy cunt.
âAnd thatâs just the beginning,â he smiled as if he was uttering the wholesomest thing while pressing his leaking tip against your sodden entrance. âThere wonât be a single surface in my house you havenât been fucked on!â
âGOD!â
The impact was crushing, and neither of you could process this moment as your reality. You felt so full. Chris felt consumed. You were so wet that he easily descended into depths that no one had ever reached, and soon enough, he was pressing somewhere that made an unfamiliar pressure build inside you.
âWâWhat is this?!â you widened your eyes.
This? Couldnât you tell from the mating press?Â
This was where he was gonna cum. Where he was gonna breed you. Where he was gonna be yours forever. Hold it. Hold it in. Be a good girl, and hold it in for your man, yeah? Sure, there was always a risk of you taking a Plan B, but there was no fucking Plan B, only Plan A, and that was you as the mother of all his future children.
Oh god, he could die right now.Â
âChris, please!â
âHow the fuck am I gonna say no to this face, huh?â he grunted, squeezing your face with a single hand. âHow am I gonna say no to this voice?!â
âGod, have me,â you held onto him tighter, eyes barely open. âAll of me. Itâs yours.â
He started hitting even deeper at a much faster pace, and the pressure on your bladder intensified tenfold. If he kept going like this, you were⊠you were actuallyâŠ
And before you could think of a way to block that looming embarrassment, you were squirting all over his dick. You came so hard, your legs shaking like you were having a seizure, clawing at his shoulders, and Chris changed dimensions with you in his arms.Â
One hell of a fucking magic trickâŠ
âIâm sorry,â he pressed his forehead against yours, panting heavily. âIâm so sorry. I couldnât help it. Iâll do better. Just, please, donât hate me. Please.â
âShh, itâs okay,â you giggled and placed a kiss on his damp forehead. âThatâs what the pill is for. Never really been a fan of condoms myself.â
He intertwined his fingers with yours and placed a kiss on your hand, then collapsed next to you, lovingly caressing your face. As your breathing returned to normal, a cozy silence cradled you both. The room was drowned in darkness; you couldnât see anything except for what the candles illuminated, and they illuminated only the most important things. You and Chris. At this very moment, you didnât feel like you were in a prison.Â
It felt like you were in bed with the love of your life.Â
âYou came pretty fucking hard,â he proudly grinned at you. âI reckon I did a good job this time?â
âThis time?â you smiled through your creased brows. âYouâve done what youâve always done.â
âHow come Iâve never seen you seize like that before then?â
âBecause for the first time in my life, I came with the man Iâm in love with.â
Chrisâ endearment levels were fucking nuclear. He was so overcome with emotion that he was about to cry. He held you tighter in his arms and pulled you into a kiss, and you kissed him like you had only been with one man your whole life.
And he tasted like nothing but freedom.
When the first lights of the daybreak came knocking on the barred windows, the candles had melted away completely, and you had spent each other to depletion just like those candles the whole night. You hadnât slept a wink, but you werenât tired. In fact, you had never felt this alive. When the lockdown ended, you were sent home to rest, and Chris was sent to his wing, excused for the day from his work detail. There was an unerasable smile on your face when you got into your car. You decided to stop by your favorite diner on the way home to get some breakfast and look up divorce lawyers.
After reluctantly saying goodbye to you, Chris went to have a stale breakfast as a changed man. It had never tasted this delicious to him before, and he just couldnât stop smiling like an idiot. Once he finished eating, he made his way to the library, whistling a cheery tune to himself. Nobody ever came in here, which made it the perfect stash storage. He removed the ventilation grates behind the third bookshelf, took out a certain cellphone he had stolen from OâConnell long ago, and placed a call.
âHey, Liv, itâs me.â
âFang?!â
âI donât have much time,â Chris checked the door to see if anyone was nearby and lowered his voice. âI have a job for you.â
âAnything for the Crown. What kind of a job?â
âYour usual, but for really wholesome reasons this time,â he smiled to himself brightly. âI need an obstacle removed so I can be with the mother of my child.â
âAww, congrats, man! Youâre finally gonna be a father?â
âWe started trying,â he sheepishly scratched his nape. âSo? Are you my girl?â
âYou bet your ass, I am. Send me the guyâs info, weâll make death do them part,â Liv responded, âbut I call dibs on being the maid of honor at the wedding.â
âYou got it. I also have a side quest, but you will do this no questions asked. Deal?â
âWhat is it?
âAt an address Iâll give you, I need you to look for some medication and swap the contents with condensed flour. Make sure the shape, the weight, the packaging, everything is exactly the same,â Chris explained as fast as he could. âItâs a delicate job, but Iâll generously pay you if itâs well done, no worries.â
âOdd as fuck choice even by your standards, but I donât judge,â Liv tsked on the other end. âWhat am I gonna look for?â
âBirth control pills,â Chris answered, scarily expressionless.
âJakey Jakey~â Inmate 8MS3HF92 spoke into the receiver in a singsongy voice, greeting his guest behind the plexiglass. âAre you behaving?â
When Chris was asked to provide a visitors list on his very first day at this prison, he refused to submit one. Not because he didnât have anybody that cared for him; he was the one strictly instructing his crew to not even think about visiting him. He was doing just fine white-knuckling it through his sentence, and the awkward attempts of comfort were only going to make him feel pitied. Besides, if anyone from Crown Street walked in here, there was no guarantee that they could ever walk out.Â
But special circumstances required some exceptions.Â
âAre you?â Jake grinned, seemingly delighted by something. âI heard something through the grapevine, and the entire Crown is shook.â
âNo, weâre not switching to sex trafficking,â Chris responded flatly.Â
âQuit joking, mate. Is it true youâre getting married?â
A smile emerged on Chrisâ lips in slow motion. Hearing it out loud from a third party made it all the more real, and he could not control the butterfly invasion in his stomach.
âYeah,â he confirmed, uncharacteristically abashed, eyes turning into hearts with each word he uttered, âand I kinda need you to be my best man.â
âBANG ON!â
âVisitors, keep it down,â the guard firmly warned.
âGeez, fine,â Jake mumbled to himself as he side-eyed the guard. âGood news is fucking contraband here apparently.â
âObviously the spot comes with a few responsibilities,â Chris continued. âYou up for it?â
âName it, brother,â Jake replied with zero hesitation. âIf I have to get blood on my tux, youâre paying for the dry cleaning, though.â
âMight just have to, but Iâm willing to go as low as cum,â Chris disclosed his starting bid. âIâm gonna need you to fuck Regina.â
Jakeâs face immediately fell. If anyone saw how aghast he was, theyâd think he was asked to shoot his own brother or something.
âBroâŠâ
âYou said âanythingâ, didnât you? Bitch needs to get off my dick,â Chris spoke, eyes and voice equally dead. âItâs either that or the grisly alternative, and Iâd rather not turn my honeymoon budget into a dry cleaning trust fund.â
âAsk me to change the sky to green and itâs still more doable, but that one,â Jake made a rotating motion right by his temple with his finger, âis not.âÂ
âDonât sell yourself short, man. You got rizz for days,â Chris flashed a sleazy smile.
âI know, motherfucker, itâs not that,â Jake scowled. âDid you know she took a VERY public chastity pledge that only expires when you get out? She draws a knife at anyone who even just says hi to her.â
âThe choice is yours, Jakey. You either become a daredevil and seduce her, or send me the dry cleaning bill,â Chrisâ eyelids drooped with sheer disinterest in these banal details. âI thought it was obvious, but you kinda fucking owe me.â
Right at that moment, his eyes landed on something behind Jake in the distanceâthe woman clad in a white coat receiving some documents from a guard. When you locked eyes, Chris smiled so fondly, turning into a shy schoolboy with rosy cheeks. All that was missing from the scene was him actively kicking his feet.
âThatâs the sister-in-law?â Jake followed Chrisâ line of sight, spotting the target of his silent affection.
âBeautiful, my angel, isnât she?â Chris longingly sighed as he watched you leave the visiting area. As soon as the door closed in the distance, however, he switched back to his demon mode in the blink of an eye. âWhich is why you will take care of this. I got a fucking wedding to plan here.â
âDoes Noah know about this?â
âHe doesnât need to know the fine print.â
âFang,â Jake spoke a little more sternly, his sharp gaze popping the heart balloons manifesting over Chrisâ head. âThe land is on the horizon, man. Donât fuck this up.â
âHow do I put this?â Chris idly tapped his nails on the plexiglass, seemingly pensive. âYou know youâre no different than a brother to me, right? Iâll do anything for you.â
âSo will I.â
âTry and stand between me and the love of my life, and I wonât even blink when I kill you, Jake. Iâm not fucking around with this,â he declared, scarily calm, then quickly rose to his feet to report for duty for the day. âSo do what I say, and bring me the good news, yeah? I donât care which way you do it, just get it done.â
With one more thing checked off his wedding planning to-do list, Chris was in the highest of spirits, whistling the tune to âAll I Do is Winâ to himself as he made his way to the infirmary. What a great day. Fuck great, it was a spectacular day. And on top of that, he could finally breathe the same air as you again after a looooooong time.Â
Well, 72 hours to be exact, but stillâŠ
âYouâve been gone forever,â he hugged you from behind, wrapping his arms around your waist. âWhy didnât you tell me you were going to take a few days off?â
âWell, excuse me for not informing you of every damn step I take, Your Majesty, fucking CHRIST!â you spat, frantically going through some documents.
You had never snapped at him like this over anything, so of course uneasiness would sprout in the pit of his stomach. Were you stressed about work? Did the warden give you an impossible task again? You would tell him if you were upset with him, right? Right?
Right?!
âDonât be mad. I was just so lonely without you,â he nuzzled against your neck, slowly turning you around towards himself. âI barely last a night when youâre gone for the day. I miss you too much.â
Maybe part of Chrisâ morning routine was injecting passiflora into his lips because his soft kisses immediately started raining on the clamorous irritation parade inside you. He held you close, running his hands on your back as if to comfort you, and when you opened your eyes again, you felt significantly better.
Witchcraft.
âIâm sorry, IâmâŠâ you averted your eyes, embarrassed to realize that your outburst might have been a little excessive. âI just had to take a sick leave. Nothing important.â
âWhat? WHY?!â Chris immediately panicked, eyes blown wide with alarm. âWâWhat is it? Are you okay? Do you feel faint? Do you needâ?â
âIâm fine,â you held his face and slowly uttered the words. âItâs not a big deal.â
âThen donât scare me like that!âÂ
His knees gave way, and he collapsed onto the rolling chair, heaving a sigh of relief. He pulled you into his lap and hugged you tight, burying his face in your chest. The warm and fuzzy swelling of your heart lasted only a few seconds because when he inhaled a lungful of your scent, it gave you a proper hot flash.
âI was wondering where that sweet scent was coming from. Turns out it was you,â he observed, looking up at you. âNew shower gel?â
âGreyhound much?â
âHmm, honey andâŠâ he sniffed around your chest, â...vanilla, right?âÂ
âGood job, wolfie,â you chuckled, patting his head.
âAre you trying to entice me by any chance?â he bit into his mischievous smile, hearts bursting out of his eyes.
âThatâs a bit presumptuous of you,â you sneered.
âDonât give me attitude. I told you itâs my favorite scent,â he grinned. âGod, itâs mad sexy when itâs on you.â
âStop it,â you playfully punched his shoulder.
âMm, you smell like cookies,â he pulled down the bust of your dress just a little. âHuge craving for milk all of a sudden.â
He was melting you with each kiss on your cleavage, each one turning wetter than the last. His bulge was growing bigger under you, making your clit buzz every time it throbbed. He freed your breasts from your bra, salivating at how firm and perky they looked, and closed his mouth on your hardened nipple almost on instinct.
But before he could suck even onceâŠ
âNOTâ!â
You jumped with a gasp as if you were pricked by a needle. Chris looked up at you with huge eyes, resembling a wolf cub more than ever.
âWhatâs wrong?â
âEr erhm, I uhâŠâ you cleared your throat. âIâm afraid not today.â
âBut why not?â he protested with a loud whine, legitimately sad, and gently cupped your breasts with his thumbs hovering over your nipples. âWas I too harsh wiâ?â
You flinched again when he rubbed them. It was barely a brush, but you were reacting like he was overstimulating you to tears.
âChris, please, todayâs really not a good day,â you attempted to climb off his lap.
âHey, hey, hey. Look at me.â
He hugged your waist tighter, intently examining your face, his brows knit together. He knew something wasnât right, but he just couldnât put his finger on it. You seemed⊠distressed, almost.Â
âNot that I donât enjoy it, but first, you bite my head off, then youâre fidgety as hell. Whatâs happening to you?â he asked with concern. âAre you on your period or something?âÂ
When silence followed his question, a smile began to grow on Chrisâ lips. His worry was rapidly melting into excess enamorment, and he was seconds away from biting you hard.
âWait, are you?â he started laughing in earnest, endeared out of his mind.
Your mouth was opening and closing, but for some reason, you couldnât say anything. Well, yeah, it was a mundane occurrence that repeated periodically, thus the name, but that wasnât why you didnât want to say it out loud. Meanwhile, Chris was about to bust out the fireworks because he fucking knew why. It wasnât because you were in pain, was it?
It was because you were horny!
âOh, my poor baby, did your cramps get too painful? Is that why you took the days off?â he caressed your face, about to die of cuteness aggression. âIs that why youâre trying to stay away from me?â
âIâm not trying to stay away from you,â you pouted with a frown, getting ticked off again.
âYou should have just told me,â he tenderly pecked your lips. âI got your remedy. Donât you know that?â
âWhat remedy?â
âYouâre the doctor, you tell me,â he knowingly answered. âArenât orgasms known to help with period pain?â
âIâ Thatâsâ HUH?â
âAm I wrong?â he continued with the results slide of his informal research presentation. âYou feel good, your body relaxes, and it swims in so much endorphin that it forgets to communicate pain. Iâm basically walking Advil for you.â
âAdv⊠Advil?â
You couldnât fucking think straight!
Your entire mind was infested with thoughts of Chris. Only Chris. Those full lips. That flawless skin. The heat exuding from his body. His sweat dripping on your chest. The way he moaned. The way he licked. The way he fucked⊠You were riddled by this intense urge to tackle him to the ground and ride the shit out of him andâŠ
GOD, YOU WERE SO HORNY!
âYou really thought a couple of drops of blood could stop me?â he pulled you closer harshly, eyes darkened to pitch black. âI donât give a fuck. Iâll eat your pussy all day.â
âARE YOU OUT OF YOUR FUCKING MIND?â
âYeah, but I thought you knew that by now.â
âABSOLUTELY NOT!â
âShh, shh, shh⊠Calm down. Deep breaths. Iâm not asking you to kiss me afterwards or anything,â he giggled, extremely entertained by how scandalized you are. âThough youâre so on edge if I so much as kiss your clit right now, youâll fucking explode.â
âSâStop saying things like that!â
âAnd I kinda like it when youâre desperate for me. Gets me fucking horny,â he grazed his teeth on your jawline. âTell you what, call in sick for the whole week next time, and Iâll take care of you. Iâll be your personal attendant at your beck and call. Iâll kiss your cramps away. Iâll massage every single spot of your body. Iâll make you anything you wanna eat. Iâll feed you with my own hands; you wonât even have to lift a finger. Then Iâll make you cum. Iâll make you cum over and over until youâre spent. Youâll sleep like a baby in my arms.âÂ
He placed his hand on your bare thigh, loving the extra warmth on your skin, and started sliding it up.
âBut when youâre ovulating,â he hissed in delight, âyouâre fucking mine.â
âPHONE! The phone is making sounds!â you jumped at the landline, trying to keep him on a leash with a single hand. âHâHello? Yes, thank you! Iâll be right there.â
âDonât go,â he whined, clinging to your waist.
âI just need to pick up a package,â you finally managed to peel yourself off of him. âYouâll survive.â
âYou donât know that!â
You burst out laughing as you headed towards the door. Right before you pulled on the handle, however, something suddenly occurred to you, and you turned around.
âWait, how are you even supposed to take care of me all the way from here?â you narrowed your eyes, residual smile still clinging to your mouth.Â
âWho said anything about here?â he pursed his lips.
âWâWhat do you mean?â your face drastically changed, anxious and hopeful all in the same breath.
âMy parole verdict came back today,â Chris looked at you with the most loving eyes, for once with no traces of rascality in his voice. âIâll know what you look like under sunshine soon.â
It was never a pleasant experience to be called into the wardenâs office because it was always about something grim. Casualty numbers, assault reports, some other bleak headline⊠Naturally, your heart was thumping in your chest as you made your way down the hall first thing in the morning, trying to make a bet with yourself on how many times he was going to say blood this time. The gen pop managerâs presence in the room was an unfamiliar addition, though.
âIâm afraid we have some bad news, Doctor.â
A part of you was relieved this didnât have anything to do with your little fling with a certain inmate. It would definitely be grounds for a disciplinary hearing, if not getting your license revoked altogether.
But no way in hell were you expecting the news of your husbandâs passing in a hotel room.
Your ears were ringing so much that the voices were suddenly muffled. You could pick out words, but your brain wasnât processing any complete sentences.Â
Heart attack.Â
Party crowd.Â
Fake ID.
Amphetamines.Â
Sexual activity.Â
And among all that word salad, you heard three that suddenly shocked your existence back to reality, spiking your blood pressure to the point of a headrush.
â...s to the Crown Street Cartel.â
âIâm sorry, what?â you shook your head as the full audio feed was restored in your ears.
âThe persons instigating the event. They are found to have ties to the Crown Street Cartel,â the warden repeated. âMy connections from the DAâs office told me they might be looking into murder charges.â
That whole string of information landed like a nuclear bomb in that dark room, rendering you completely numb. You didnât know what to be appalled over first. Your husband gone. Being divorced by death. Debauched adultery involved not that you were pure as the driven snow. And the cherry on topâŠ
Crown Street.
âIâm truly sorry for your loss. Please take as much time as you need and let me know if there is anything I can do for you,â the warden solemnly nodded. âOfficers will be giving you a ride home.â
The following days were all a blur. You refused to give a eulogy at the funeral because any words of affection coming from your mouth would be a bald-faced lie. What else were you going to talk about anyway? How you hastily got married over a pregnancy scare, and how things were never the same after your miscarriage? How he didnât even make one attempt to maybe reconcile things? How he either spent his nights out or on the couch, forcing you to drown yourself in impossible amounts of work so that you didnât have to think about it all? How he died right before you actually mustered the courage to tell him that you didnât wanna live like this anymore?Â
WAS THAT WHAT YOU WERE GOING TO TALK ABOUT???
People kept telling you to take time off to properly grieve, but what did that even mean? Grief was for loss. Could you even lose something that was never there? Maybe you had been grieving for years; why did no one think of that? The loss of your unborn child. The loss of your youth. The loss of your happiness. The loss of your trust.Â
The loss of your hopes to be loved one day.
Nevertheless, sitting in the eye of the storm wasnât going to change anything. There was still a confrontation to be had, and the closer it approached, the antsier it was driving you. It approached. It approached.
And finally arrived at your office door one morning.
âYouâre back!â Chris beamed up at the sight of you and attempted a hug. âWere you on sick leave again? I was worââ
âFUCKING SAVE IT!!!âÂ
You had resolved to do this the adult way. Calmly, with room temperature volume. But as soon as you saw Chris, something jumped out of your body like you wanted to get into a physical altercation with him.Â
âIâm gonna ask you point-blank,â you pointed at him with a trembling voice, eyes already welling up with angry tears. âDo you or do you not have anything to do with my husbandâs death?â
Now, why would you word it like that, huh? Why would you put a possessive adjective in front of it as if it meant something to you?
âYour husband?â Chris creased his brows, looking like he was genuinely confused. âThe last I checked, you were roommates with a ghost.â
âWHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!â
âWHAT HUSBAND? I AM YOUR MAN!â
For the first time ever, Chris scared you. You had never heard him raise his voice before. Those beautiful eyes that looked at you with endless affection and longing were filled with something else now.Â
And it was anything but sane.
âYou thought I was fucking around just trying to get some pussy? I never joke about devotion,â he started walking towards you with slow steps, eyes psychotically widened. âYou said all of you is mine. When you were in my arms. When I was fucking balls deep inside you!â
âYou can guess why I became a doctor, right, inmate?â
Your deadpan voice made it infinity times worse. As detached from emotion as it could be. If you just aimed a gun right at his forehead and pulled the trigger, it would have been a lot more preferable for Chris.
Inmate. You called him fucking inmate.
âDidnât I save your ass every time you fell down? Didnât you tell me you owe me your life?â you met him halfway and stopped right in front of his face, pushing his chest with all your might. âWHO GAVE YOU THE RIGHT TO PLAY FUCKING GOD?!!!âÂ
His expression was unreadable. It could very well be interpreted as upset, angry, sad, or whatever the fuck he claimed to feel.
If he could feel anything, that is.
âYou didnât love him. You⊠You love me,â he started breathing erratically. âYou belong with me. We belong to each other!â
âAnd that was your way of expediting things instead of waiting for my divorce to be finalized,â you started laughing hysterically, your eyes constantly switching between blank and neurotic. âDo you even know what it means to love someone? It means you want to make them happy, not fucking traumatize them.â
âDo you know what it means, doc?â Chris countered you.
Doc. What a cold, impersonal address. It was the very first thing he called you, long before you even knew what each other tasted like, but it somehow felt even more distant than that now.
âYouâve been trapped in a prison of your own for god knows how long,â he read the epitaph of your marriageâs tombstone. âI set you free so that you could be happy!â
âAt least I fucking know not to take lives as I see fit and call it devotion,â you scoffed.
âThen maybe youâve never been in love before.â
Chris was breathing heavily through his nose, trying so hard to find the right words to appease you so you wouldnât do something that was going to kill you both, but he felt just like the day your hand brushed against his for the very first time. At a complete loss. Of words. Of his mind.
And now, of you.
âAngel, Iââ
âGo,â you turned away, clenching your jaw as hard as you could to suppress your tears. âWeâre done here.â
And that was exactly what Chris did. He watched your back like he was witnessing you evaporate into thin air like smoke, then he turned around and left.
After that day, you started paying frequent visits to what used to be the old prison chapel, now just an unused space with all its decorations still intact. Not to pray, just to be by yourself. Maybe it was the pretty stained-glass windows, but you found a piece of peace in that quiet, very unlike the deafening silence crawling all over your house, driving you to the brink of insanity. Every day during lunch, you went in there, locked the door behind you, and sat on one of the pews. Just breathing. Breathing. Breathing. Trying to hear yourself think. Trying to hear yourself think about something other than Chris. Anything but Chris.
Every day, you lost yet another battle against yourself.
After that day, you kept waiting for the grief to kick in. It was probably just the shock of a sudden death. Any day now. You were waiting. And waiting. And waiting.Â
But it still wasnât coming.Â
You werenât grieving, nor were you turning Chris in. You kept denying. And denying. And denying. But to your infinite misfortune, it wasnât because you didnât have anything to pin the crime on him. You had basically heard a confession directly coming from his mouth.
It was because⊠you didnât want to. You just couldnât bring yourself to.
I will prevent disease whenever I can, for prevention is preferable to cure.
Not only could you not prevent it, but it was well on its way to metastasizing in your heart.
Chris was still losing sleep over you, but the tossing and turning no longer had anything to do with counting down the minutes until he saw you again. The butterflies in his stomach had turned into moths that reeked of death, rotting his insides with restlessness. The last unprotected touch you shared burned like hell on his chest. It was as if you had divorced him and told him to get the fuck out of the house.
Fine, could he pay the alimony in the form of a trillion kisses now?
Bouncing a ball against the cell wall, he kept thinking of ways to extend his stay here a little longer without completely burning his parole. If he got in a fistfight with a guard, would it at least grant him a few more weeks? He would massacre half this prison to upgrade his sentence to life if he knew you would be there forever, but how could he even make sure you wouldnât just resign and walk away one day? Was there an option where your medical license wouldnât be valid anywhere but in a prison, for example? What other prisons could you go to? Was the location contingent upon you having family members in the area? Just asking so he could initiate his paperwork for a transfer, no biggie.
When his work detail was reassigned to the kitchen, he attempted to take a few pages from his old playbook, inflicting relatively minor but absolutely-needing-medical-attention-from-your-healing-hands injuries on himself, and he almost had a heart attack when he saw some other doctor tending to people at the infirmary instead.
A man, for that matter.
âWhereâs the chief attending physician?â he asked as casually as he could manage.Â
âBedrest,â the stranger doctor flatly responded.
âWHY?â
âNone of your goddamn business,â he held his gaze, stern stare filled with suspicion to the brim.Â
Bedrest? What bedrest? Was it a cold? It had better be a cold. Did you have anyone taking care of you? Could he bribe Officer Langdon into sneaking him out just for a few hours at night? Or at the very least bring him intel on you? Where the fuck was this man anyway?!Â
One day. Five days. Nine days. Pacing. Worrying. Craving. Yearning.Â
Yearning.
Yearning.
âFang, doc wants to see you.â
âMOVE!â
Chris hated hospitals. He hated the color white. He hated that antiseptic smell, and yet he was dashing to the infirmary at lightning speed like he was gunning for a record. Yes, he would change his permanent residence to a hospital for you. Yes, he would move into an all-white cell for you. Yes, he would inhale antiseptics instead of oxygen from now on, just⊠Just let him see you again. Let him touch you again. Let him hold you in his arms again. Please. Please.
PLEASE!!!
âThank fuck, baby, I was going crazy without yââ
âWHAT THE HELL IS THE MATTER WITH YOU?!!!â
When you turned around to face him, Chris didnât know whether he should drop to his knees or go on a killing frenzy. There were bruises on your face. Scratches on your arms. Your lip was busted, and it was killing him that you were looking at him with eyes turned vermilion with acrimony.
âWhâWhat happened to you?!â he shrieked, face all convoluted with a mixture of shock, worry, and rage.
âAre you really gonna pretend you didnât unleash some fucking lunatic on me?!â
âA WHAT?â
âHe was one of you, too, wasnât he?âÂ
âWho?â
âDonât lie to me, I saw the goddamn crown necklace.â
âOn WHO?â
âGod, youâre such a self-absorbed fucking lowlife who will stop at nothing until he gets his way!!!â
Chris was on the brink of tears, but even he couldnât tell what emotion was trying to crack open those floodgates. Was it sorrow? Anger? Resentment? Yes, he had some imperfections, and yes, 97% of the time, he was guilty of everything you just said. But how could you collect them all and throw them at his face with full conviction about something like this?
How could you even think he could ever wish any harm on you?
âI swear I donât have anything to do with this,â he pleaded, reaching for your hands. âIâd die before I let anything happen to you!âÂ
âThen fucking DIE!âÂ
Oh, the hatred⊠The unmitigated loathing crawling in your eyes⊠As if you didnât swear yourselves to each other once upon a time. As if you didnât tell him all of you were his. As if you never once loved him. He didnât even know he had one, but for the first time in his life, Chris heard his heart break.Â
Completely crushed to dust, never to become whole again.
âFine.â
He walked to the cabinet behind you with quick steps, picked up a 15-blade, and handed it to you.
âKill me.â
Unable to comprehend his request, you just stared at the blade, your features visibly softening, then looked up at him in utter disbelief. It made you want to throw yourself at the blade when you saw those bloodshot eyes welled up to the brim with tears. It hurt. It hurt so much to see him like this, but⊠But why did it hurt? This man was a monster, just why did it hurt?
WHY DID IT FUCKING HURT?!!!
When you didnât take the blade, Chris put it in your hands and pressed the tip on his chest.
âIf in your heart of hearts, you have a grain of doubt that I donât live and breathe for you, that I wouldnât thrust myself deeper into this blade just to be a few inches closer to you, that Iâm not going to annihilate whoever laid a finger on a strand of your hair, then fucking kill me right here, right now,â he declared in a single breath, voice trembling, lips quivering, face drenched with tears, but still with a straight face out of sheer pride. âCall Brad in here. Iâll tell him where to dump the body and how to get you out of it without a scratch.â
A torrent of questions flooded your head, making the room spin. Why would a man who didnât even flinch while confessing to a hit job feel the need to lie about an ambush? Why wasnât he just telling you something along the lines of âWhat did you expect for crossing me?â Why was he crying over his magnificent handiwork? He got what he wanted, didnât he? Then why?Â
Why?Â
WHY?!
âNO!âÂ
When Chris actually attempted to walk into the blade, you pulled your hands back like you were electrocuted, and the sound of metal hitting the floor made your ears ring. He looked down at what could just save him from his misery and then up into your eyes, and what he saw in there immediately summoned the butterflies to chase away the moths with flaming pitchforks becauseâŠ
Why didnât you just let him walk into it? Why didnât you just let him take his last breath in your hands? If you hated him so much, he was right there, giving you a chance to get rid of him for good.
You couldnât, could you?
He took a vigilant step towards you, extremely careful not to spook you, and when you stayed in your place despite him getting closer, he found the audacity in himself to feel your warmth on his fingertips again.
âIf anything were to happen to you, Iâd kill whoever dared lay a finger on you, and then myself. Youâre my everything, angel,â he gently held your face. âHate me, loathe me, despise me from the bottom of your heart, I donât care. Nothing can make me want to harm you. Nothing.â
He tenderly kissed the corner of your lips. Right under your eye. All your bruises one by one. Unbeknownst to yourself, tears had started running down your face, as if they wanted to soothe the burn that came from deep within you.
Everything was hurting ever since you told Chris to go.
He enveloped your hands in his, moments away from wrapping you in a tight embrace to shelter you from whatever demons were after you. He didnât give a fuck if you wanted to curse him to the bottom circle of hell. Curse him, he didnât care. Just let him hold you in his arms. Feel your warmth. Inhale your scent. Have your heart beat on the other side of his chest in the exact same rhythm.
Anything for you.
âIâm begging you,â he caressed your hair, looking at you with so much longing that you were getting crushed under its weight. âTell me what happened.â
âBribe whoever you need and make sure he ends up here. I donât care if itâs millions.â
After you pressed charges against the culprit, Chris had been relentlessly pursuing his person of interest, planning everything down to the finest detail. No hit job for this scum of the earth, oh no. He was going to scrape him with his own hands and look straight into his eyes as he watched the light drain from them.
And after what felt like forever, the lamb finally walked through the front door one fateful morning.
âCooper, right? Welcome to the den, mate,â the wolf greeted his prey. âWhat are you in for?â
âJudge rage, brother. Wasnât anything that big to land me here if you ask me,â the guy slapped a crooked grin on his face. âTook a little field trip to a house I thought was empty. I should have just left when I emptied the safe, but a hot piece of ass lying in bed like that? Would be a dumb fucking move not to hit that, you know what I mean?â
âDid youâŠâ Chris forced a sleazy smile while killing this guy five ways in his head. âDid you get toâŠ?â
âNah, man, bitch had an iron bat and damn did she know how to use it,â he cackled, touching the bruise on his nape. âI was actually fucking turned on by it.â
âBetter luck next time, huh?â Chris slammed his hand on Cooperâs shoulder, a lot more like a punch fully intended for assault rather than a friendly slap. âStay strong.â
âThe rest will follow.â
âYouâre goddamn right it will, cocksucker,â he mumbled under his breath as he headed to the kitchen. âTheyâre called consequences.â
Fuming out of his nose, he slammed his fist into the refrigerator, suddenly alerting Paco tending to his carrots in the corner.
âNo disrespect to Crown, Fang, but that Cooper asshole gets on my last fucking nerve,â he complained. âIt hasnât even been 24 hours, and the fucker already acts like heâs the king running this shit.â
âTook the words right out of my mouth,â Chris stared at the shelf of glass jars, and then at Pacoâs nauseated face. âAnd Iâm happy to report that our interests are suddenly aligned.â
Of course this waste of oxygen didnât deserve a quick exit. Remorse didnât just manifest out of thin air, did it? One had to realize the weight of their sins. They had to walk a few miles in those thorny shoes and see how they liked it.Â
Then stand before the public with their bleeding feet and let this be a lesson to all who even thought about doing the same thing.Â
Chris wrapped a towel around one of the empty jars to suppress an alarming crash sound and slammed it on the metal counter, making Pacoâs brows arch.
âYouâd legit take out one of your own?â Paco asked, utterly incredulous.
âHeâs NOT one of my own!â Chris threateningly pointed at him, eyes as wide as a madmanâs and teeth chattering from pure rage. âMy own would never disrespect me like that.â
Paco dropped the carrots in his hands and walked towards Chris still panting out of sheer rage.
âDoc isnât your girl, brother.â
âJust because I havenât put a ring on her finger yet doesnât mean she isnât.â
âAs if she will say yes to a convict when you do.â
âYOU DONâT KNOW THAT!â
âGet a goddamn grip, man! The dude didnât even know who she was!â
âThen he shouldâve had a fucking premonition, Pac,â Chris spat, frothing at the mouth with revenge vision.
He grabbed a plastic pickle can and started rolling it on the broken glass like he was rolling out dough, crushing it into fine dust.Â
âWe use a different kind of seasoning in my hometown for kings, you know,â Chris spoke, suddenly way too calm. âEspecially if they happen to run this shit.â
âYouâre one sick motherfucker, Fang,â Paco maniacally smiled.
âThatâs some god-tier compliment, mate. Appreciate it,â he psychotically smirked back.
Chris had to summon the patience of a thousand monks to convince Cooper they were now ride-or-dies while constantly battling the urge to put a pillow in his face in his sleep. He listened to his dumbass stories with scarily genuine interest. He not only let him in on the drug ops, but put him in charge of the meth line. Every meal, he served him bigger portions as a âspecial treatmentâ, seasoned perfectly with a side of charming smile. The heartburn and the stomachache were just the horrendous oil they had to use, man; heâd get used to it soon enough.Â
Not that he was well on his way to a massive internal hemorrhage or anything.Â
I will remember that I remain a member of society, with special obligations to all my fellow human beings, those sound of mind and body as well as the infirm.
When the body came to you for an autopsy, you first checked the tag attached to the toe. Cooper Walsh. So it had a name. You thought the sight would give you some form of satisfaction, but it was as if the lights had gone out in your brain. You werenât feeling a thing.Â
When you removed the sheet to get to work, however, you saw a small envelope resting on the chest. Inside was a hurriedly scribbled note along with what looked like crushed pieces of a crown pendant. You felt something reading those words, but admitting what it was out loud would mean you were now officially under the category of the infirm.
Anything for you, my queen.
âBrad?â you called out towards the door.
âYes, Doctor?â
âCan I bum one?â you pointed at the Marlboro pack peeking out of his pocket.
You werenât particularly feeling by-the-book-y that day, and turns out being employed at a shithole where no one knew how to spell âaccountabilityâ had its perks. The guard walked into the cold room with a half-confused, half-surprised smile and sat by the small table in the corner.
âDidnât know you smoked,â he opened the pack and offered you a cigarette.
âI donât,â you pulled one out.
He lit your cigarette, then lit one himself. You smoked in silence for a few seconds, your blank eyes fixated on the lifeless body.
âDo you know what happened?â you asked, nodding towards the table.
âNo,â Brad pursed his lips.
âSorry, I meant did you know how Chris was going to kill this piece of shit?â
His earlier pleasant surprise melted into mild shock as he looked at you with something akin to awe.
âYou know why he did it, right?â
âThat wasnât the question,â you tilted your head.
âYes, I knew,â he acknowledged after a brief pause.
âThereâs dried blood around the mouth. Iâm assuming something didnât agree with his stomach,â you observed. âWhat am I gonna find in there? Poison?â
You already had an idea just how loyal Chris and Brad were to each otherâjust the fact that Bradâs name came up in the most grim scenario you ever heard was proof enough. Sitting right across you, he was sizing you up, clearly trying to decide how much he could divulge without getting Chris in irreversible trouble.Â
It put a faint smile on your lips.
âIf you turn him in, youâre gonna burn his parole, you know,â he gave you an alternative answer instead. âHe might get life.â
âI know,â you said calmly. âIâm asking so I know what to lie about.â
Brad heaved a deep sigh. Maybe it was relief, maybe it was the helplessness of having to do a leap of faith, but he finally confessed, hoping against hope that this could only help Chris.
âItâs glass. Heâs been feeding him crushed glass three meals a day for god knows how long.â
Fucking diabolical. You didnât know whether to be impressed or horrified, to be frank, but somehow it didnât even surprise you. Only Fang would think of something that could never be traced back to him, wouldnât he?
Because he never got his own hands dirty.
âDoes anyone else know?â
âOne other guy, but heâd never snitch on Fang,â Brad replied. âThey are tight.â
âGood.â
You blew out the smoke and stood up, crushing the cigarette butt like a roach under your heels. You moved to the table and quickly examined the body for any obvious signs of foul play, and unsurprisingly, there were none.Â
âIs this guy known to use anything at all?â you asked without looking at the guard, closely inspecting the arms.
âHavenât seen it myself, but he dealt meth for Crown.â
âBring me one of the shakedown syringes youâve confiscated,â you firmly ordered and threw him a pair of latex gloves. âWipe them clean. I donât want your fingerprints on it.âÂ
As Brad stepped outside, you picked up a sponge and started cleaning the dried blood around Cooperâs mouth. Carefully. With bone-chilling tranquility. Replaying in your head every terrorizing moment in the alleged safety of your own house, of your own bedroom, chuckling to yourself when you remembered how your late husband scoffed at you for wanting to keep a bat under your bed.
Oh, karma, you beautiful, beautiful bitchâŠ
Brad was gone a long time. By the time he returned with your order, you had cleaned out the stomach to get rid of any residual remains of glass. You took the syringe from him and emptied the contents on the floor first. With zero expression on your face and lips pursed with full focus, you placed it in Cooperâs hand, making sure his fingers were located just at the right spots, and punctured his left arm with the needle. Throughout the whole macabre marionette performance, the guard stayed quiet so as not to disturb the sanctity of your witchcraft, watching you completely mesmerized.
You and Brad stayed in that freezing-ass room for god knows how long, Cooperâs body slowly rotting away in the corner. You listened to his story. You listened to how he was as astray as you were at that moment before becoming a guard. How it wasnât that bad to be one once he learned how to get by. He didnât have any kids, but he was married, and he didnât see any problem with taking bribes as long as it meant he could put food on the table for his lady. He wouldnât shy away from violence if it meant protection for his lady. He didnât care if anyone called him a corrupt murderer; he would do anything for his lady. He had killed three people so far, and he would do it again.
âYou donât feel any guilt?â
âYou know how polarized this cesspit is, but even the raging lunatics here agree on one thing, doc,â Brad answered in a stone-cold voice. âYou kill a man, youâre a hero, but if you even think about harming a child, you donât deserve to live.âÂ
Once you decided enough time had passed, you rose to your feet and started wrapping things up.Â
âItâs really poetic, actually,â you spoke with a serene smile as you put the syringe in a bag to send with your report. âBeing able to choose his death is a prisonerâs last taste of freedom, isnât it?â
âI thought you were going to inject that in him,â Brad nodded towards your hands.
âNo need to complicate our lives,â you uttered while filling in the label, then gave him his final instructions. âIf anyone asks, you saw him steal from his own stash, and these are the track marks to prove it.â
âArenât they gonna ask for proof of drugs in his blood?â
âThere is proof of drugs in his blood,â you responded flatly, handing him the fake report for a preview since you werenât going to submit this for a few weeks. âBecause I said so.â
Brad didnât understand anything in the document, but the very last line with your whole signature right under it put a content smile on his face. Turns out the destination of the leap of faith was the fluffiest clouds he could ask for.
Cause of Death: Perforated ulcer due to acute methamphetamine toxicity
You had completely lost your sense of time. It felt like days were passing, but you couldnât tell how many. Was it even days? Or were hours just stretching on to forever?
You found yourself in the chapel again, but after locking the door behind you, you didnât hide inside the darkness of the confessional this time. You tried. God knows you tried. Even if there was no priest to absolve you on the other side, you wanted to believe your heart would feel less heavy if you confessed out loud. Things no one should hear. Things you had the hardest time confessing to yourself.
Even if there wasnât a single soul around to shame you, you still choked every single time without fail.Â
You wanted to try your luck at the altar this time. If you lit some candles, maybe, just maybe they could absorb some of this unbearable heaviness. Nothing that happened as of late felt real. You kept waiting to feel bad. To feel some remorse, but it just wasnât coming. You did despise yourself, but not because of what youâd done. It was because of this fire that just wouldnât stop smoldering deep within you.Â
You were missing Chris terribly, and you were a horrible person for it.Â
You couldnât find solace anywhere. Your home was no different than a grave. Even the vast ocean felt two sizes two small. The gigantic knot in your throat had no intention of dissolving. It was turning into stone instead, suffocating you, getting too heavy to carry around day by day. You had no one to talk to. You had no one to turn to. No one would understand why you did what you did.
No one but Chris.Â
I will not be ashamed to say âI know notâ...
But you were ashamed. You were ashamed not because you didnât know what it was you felt but because you did. You were ashamed because nothing you did was enough to erase it. You were so ashamed that you couldnât even bring yourself to give these crushing feelings a voice.
Turns out one does not love Fang by choice.
Burden after burden piling up on your shoulders finally collapsed on top of you, and you started uncontrollably sobbing. Just letting it out as loudly as you could, begging for the venom to drain even if it was just by one drop. How was this even possible? How could you love a man who had blood on his hands? How could you not even blink walking all over your dignity, your integrity, and for what? To wash his hands off blood but getting it on yours?Â
You were complicit in fucking murder now, how were you even going to LIVE WITH YOURSELF?!!!
âGod, please,â you pleaded, your face soaked with tears, voice already hoarse with your wails of anguish. âPlease, please take these feelings out of my heart. I CANâT LOVE HIM!â
âWould that really be the worst thing?âÂ
Your sobs were suddenly cut in half with a knife. You swiftly turned around, knowing damn well what you were going to see, but it still felt like you got sucker-punched.Â
âWâWhat are you doing here?â you hurriedly wiped your face with the back of your hand as if it was going to magically make you uncry. âWâWhen did you come in?âÂ
âToday or since the first time you walked in here?â the wolf approached closer with slow steps, scared that maybe you would want to run away from him.Â
One beautiful man fucked up beyond repair looking at you with the saddest eyes, wearing his broken heart on his sleeve, his soft voice snowing on your charred heart to pacify it in its soothing embrace. He finally stood before you, holding your face in his hands ever so gently, unable to stop himself from welling up a little bit.Â
âI will burn this world down for a drop of your tears, please donât cry anymore,â he kissed your forehead, pulling you into his chest to take shelter in him. âItâs over now, baby. Itâs all over.â
You wrapped your arms around him, clutching at the fabric on his back, and let his heartbeat drain the rest of your venom. You cried. You cried. You cried until you had no more tears left to cry, and even though Chris died a little more with every sob, he just held you in his arms. He caressed your hair. He kissed the crown of your head.
âDonât leave me. Please donât leave me. Please. Iâm nothing without you,â he kept quietly begging. âI love you, angel. I love you with everything Iâve got.â
Something tried to jump out of your chest so hard that your ribcage almost cracked.
Thinking it was something, but hearing it was something else. The very first time the 143 spilled from his lips. It made it real. Oh, it made it so real, and now you were fully convinced that you indeed belonged with the infirm.Â
An absolute lunatic confessing his love for you should terrorize you. It should make you want to bolt out of there without looking back, take on a new identity, and change continents. NOT make your heart swell to the point of bursting and splattering longing everywhere!
âLove me. Love me back. Please love me back,â he held your face, directly appealing to your eyes now. âHave me for the rest of your life. Be one with me. Iâll do anything. Anything. Just⊠Just love me, baby.â
God, you had fucking enough of your decadesâ worth of solitary confinement.
âIâm so insanely in love with you, I fucking hate myself,â you blurted out.
Chris could die of overdose euphoria when you pulled him into that kiss. Your hands were all over him. You were wrapping your arms and legs around him, pressing his body against yours as hard as you could like you wanted to merge into a single entity, and if you didnât cut it out soon, he was not going to take any responsibility for what he might do to you. So much adrenaline was pumping through his veins that, unbeknownst to him, he found himself lifting you up and setting you down on that altar.Â
âCloser,â you panted against his neck, inhaling his scent to fill your lungs with him to the brim.
âIâm here, baby,â he soothed you, intertwining his fingers with yours. âIâm right here.â
âYOU ARENâT CLOSE ENOUGH!!!â
You almost ripped his top off, and when your eyes landed on his tattoo, your movements came to an abrupt halt. You reached for his arm and traced your finger over the ink, then brought it to your lips and kissed it lovingly. You kissed it again, and again, and again, then ran your tongue on it from beginning to end.Â
And that was the last straw for Chris.
He gently pushed your chest and lay you down on the altar. You looked so beautiful under the soft candlelights that it made him want to cry. He rid you of every piece of fabric hiding you from him and spread your legs wide, kneeling before you to pay his respects to your body. You propped up on your elbows to see him better, and he took one last look at your face before dipping his tongue into your wetness.
Your eyes immediately closed with a loud exhale.
His arms tightly wrapped around your thighs, he dragged his tongue all over your folds to at least attempt to quench his insatiable thirst for you, but the more he sipped, the thirstier he was getting. The obscenely wet sounds mingled with your moans echoed in the empty space, ricocheting off the stained-glass windows to come back to his ears like a love song you composed just for him. You tapped on his arms to hold his hands, staring deep into those eyes you wanted to get lost in as he bombarded the bars of your solitary cell with a loud crash, one lick at a time. You didnât talk. You couldnât talk even if you wanted to. You just hoped he could translate what you were trying to say with your shaking legs, your swelling moans, your fingers sinking deeper into his fleshâŠ
All punctuated with a piercing scream of his name at the climax.Â
He didnât waste one second and jumped back to his feet, freeing himself from his own chains, his breathing stuttering when he merely pressed his tip on your soaked entrance.
âI miss you,â he let out a moan bordering on a whine. âBaby, I miss you.â
âIâm right here,â you wrapped your legs tighter around his waist.
âBUT I MISS YOU EVEN RIGHT NOW!!!â
His features shattered beautifully with that first thrust, and his pace immediately went berserk, craving all of you but clueless as to how to have it all. He dove into your lips headfirst, trying to cling to the last drop of his sanity before he took his last breath in your hands, but those very hands running all over his face were just making it worse.
âHave me,â he panted against your mouth, thrusting as deep as he could like he wanted to spend the rest of his life in there. âHave me, Iâm begging you, just have me forever.â
What a strange sense of familiarity like you had known each other through several lifetimes. What an eerie feeling of completeness every time he disappeared deep inside you like he had always belonged there. Just one look into his eyes, and your world would stop. So would your heart. So would all logic because there was simply no explanation for why you would willingly let a snarling wolf hold your heart between his fangs.
But maybe there was no need for one in the first place.
âFuck, Iâm gâ Kiss me. God, kiss me, please!â
As Chrisâ breathing quickened, you wrapped your arms tightly around his neck and kissed him like you had only been with one man your whole life, your whole existence rejuvenated with his warmth spilling inside you. It had happened again. He tasted like nothing but freedom.
That just could not be a coincidence anymore.
I will prevent disease whenever I can, for prevention is preferable to cure.
The morning sun had not been awake enough to shoot its sneakily scorching arrows, letting the pleasant chill from the night before hang around a little while longer. Sitting on the hood of the black Corvette was a woman scrolling through her phone, her attire rendering her completely unrecognizable to the employees of this prison.Â
They were used to seeing their former chief attending physician in smart dresses, a lab coat, and heelsânot in a leather jacket, combat boots, and jeans.
I will remember that I remain a member of society, with special obligations to all my fellow human beings, those sound of mind and body as well as the infirm.
The heavy front gate opened with a loud alarm, and a man appeared behind it like he was about to go on stage, dressed in his civilian attire for the first time in months.
Silver. Silver rings on long, dexterous fingers, silver necklace around the neck that held his head way too high, and silver tongue in his mouth home to all kinds of sinsâŠÂ
Ask anyone who that guy was, and they would roll their eyes over how he wouldnât shut the fuck up about his healer.
You may not have been able to prevent the disease, but maybe it didnât have to be the disaster everyone thought it was. Antidotes were made out of venom, too. Loving Chris this much may have permanently changed your status to infirm, but if you had such special obligations to your fellow human beings for years, why not have them for the only person that truly mattered from now on?
Yourself.
I will not be ashamed to say âI know notâ...
When you handed in your resignation, you didnât think so far ahead. All you knew was that you wanted to open a new chapter in your life, and you had no idea what the future held for you. And maybe you didnât need to.Â
You hadnât planned on getting your heart stolen by some lupine charmer, either, had you?Â
You locked your phone and put it away in your pocket, a smile blooming on your lips as you watched Chris walk to you with steady and firm steps. As soon as he reached you, he dropped his bag on the ground and sneaked a hand around your waist, kissing you deeply like you hadnât seen each other in forever.Â
His kisses still tasted like freedom, but for good reason this time around.Â
âWhat do you wanna do on your first day as a free man?â you asked him as he settled in the passenger seat.
He brushed his fingers on the crown necklace you were wearing, his fond smile deepening his dimples.
âI want to die in your arms, baby,â he made his wish, knowingly smirking.
âThen turn off your phone,â you started the car, setting the destination to Easton Park. âYouâre off the grid for the next forty hours.â
Funny how happiness can change a person. A tunnel of nightmares you had passed through, yet your conscience couldnât have been any lighter. All you did was love each otherâthat was the only thing you had done wrong. Everything that happened in between felt like some made-up tale in a forgotten song. It may have taken way too long, but you no longer felt like you didnât belong.Â
The rest indeed followed; you were the miracle Chris Bang from Crown Street had been praying for all along.
Stay strong.
Kia Kaha.
ăđđ·đŽ đŽđœđłă
â„ Reblog & drop your feedback to make Chris burn this world down for you.
WBTT CREDIT ROLL SOUNDTRACK (Mandatory listen for full aftertaste immersion)
AUTHOR'S NOTE
And they lived maniacally ever after đ«
Jillion years later, it's finally finished đ In my defense, the full OG story was 12k in total whereas this rewrite went north of 30k, but at least now it truly aligns with my original vision for MANIACS ^^ If you were here in 2022, I hope you've enjoyed this transformation, and if not, I hope you've enjoyed the story! Should you have any questions about any part of WBTT, you are encouraged to spam my inbox because I LOOOOOOVE discussing lore!
Since I already have open HJ wips and there was only 0.5% difference in voting, the next MANIACS rewrite will be Minho's. Hope to see you there~
ă© 2022-2026, cb97percent · No translations, rewrites, or reposts permittedă
đ Permanent taglist (Form here if you wish to join): @straywrds @lee-omens-fics @skzfelixlove @surreallyst-void @krayzieestay @tirena1 @idiotmaterial @hwangjoanna @vvamp3 @tsunderelino @stayjinnie @dessianna1 @palindrome969 @unimportantweirdo @vixensss @homelessmeowmeow @birdiebangsworld @burntbang @biribarabiribbaem @compersian @wobblewobble822 @pixie-felix @deaddovesandstraykids @wanna-plan-world-domination @ariaaleelynn @littlestcheese @91dreams91things @whatifthisaintreal @akindaflora @ebnabi @hyunjinsicecream @lenfilms @lvnanazz @mylovchris @honeebee1318 @pinkflowerdream @binniewalrus @kiwiinx @ogerontheside4 @wonderfullystaticfate @agalitzine
*The blogs in red do not show up when @ ed. If you did not receive a notification, please check the visibility settings of your blog. Thank you!
This was so fantastic omfg, this is a mandatory read, ive already done so twice :)

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
áŻâ đđđđđđđđđđ
ÍĄÍÍâ GENRE: Domestic, fluff, suggestive
ÍĄÍÍâ WARNINGS: Sexual references, very slight mentions of weight
ÍĄÍÍâ CHARACTERS: Chris, Y/N
ÍĄÍÍâ WORD COUNT: 2.3k
ÍĄÍÍâ SYNOPSIS: Y/N becomes a piece of gym equipment for her husband
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ đ©đȘ âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
It hadn't been long since Y/N had settled down on the sofa with a fat book and a selection plate of neatly arranged snacks. She was curled up with a heavy blanket draped over her lap, a stick of chocolate paused half way to her mouth as she used a thumb to flip a page, her breath trapped in her throat.Â
A warm weight settled on top of her head and she jumped suddenly, the chocolate tumbling from her fingers. Her husband's familiar arms came into view as they curled around her chest, a thick forearm hooking beneath her chin in a loose headlock, and he burst into laughter at her surprised reaction.
âMade you jump,â Chris chuckled, kissing the top of her head. âYou reading a thriller?âÂ
âNope,â Y/N tilted her head back to look up at him with a grin. âSomething else.â
Chris snorted. âAh. One of your freaky ones.âÂ
âNo,â Y/N coughed. She blinked up at him. âDid you want something?âÂ
Their faces upside down but parallel to one another, Chris closed the small distance and gently kissed his wife's lips. âMhm. Need you for a minute.âÂ
âFor what?â She asked, kissing him back. âIs it urgent? I'm at a good part.â
âVery urgent. Come on.âÂ
âNo ⊠â
âYes. Up,â Chris chuckled, tugging his wife off the sofa. âYou can go back to reading afterwards. Your husband needs you.âÂ
âListen, if it's for sex, can we do it later - â
âIt's not sex,â Chris spluttered with laughter. âAlthough, now that you mention it ⊠â
âNo,â Y/N rolled her eyes despite the twitch of her lips.Â
Chris pouted.
âDon't look at me like that,â Y/N laughed. âYou said it wasn't that!â
âYeah, but ⊠â
âLater.â
Smirking, Chris folded his bare arms over his broad chest. âPromise?âÂ
Y/N gave him a pointed look. It made him grin wide, his eyes crinkling as he gazed lovingly at her.Â
Her feet shuffled on the floor as she moved away from the sofa, and she cocked her head at her husband, observing his appearance. He was wearing his usual workout attire, a simple black tank top that stretched in an enticing fashion over his muscles, and a matching set of shorts hanging low on his hips. His hair was a dishevelled mop of dark curls, brushing against the faint sheen on his smooth skin - she loved it when he looked like this. She resisted the urge to jump at him and sink her teeth into the curve of his bicep, more defined now from his workout pump.
âCome here,â Chris used his index and middle fingers to beckon his wife over. His eyes held a mischievous glint that instantly caused Y/N's stomach to coil with anticipation. âIma use you as a weight.â
Y/N flushed at that, placing her hands over her soft stomach. âSo, you're saying I am heavy after all?âÂ
Chris clicked his tongue against his teeth as if she had said something incredibly scandalous. A single arm darted out to curl around Y/N's waist, and he tugged her towards him in a smooth, easy manoeuvre. âNo. You're a good, healthy weight. Besides ⊠I can lift you with one hand. Doesn't matter how heavy you are, if I can pick you up, you're perfect.âÂ
Cheeks dark as she looked up at him, Y/N flicked his forehead. âSmooth.âÂ
Chris winked at her in return, his face spreading into a devilish grin. He was sitting down on the floor now, and he reached for Y/N's wrist, pulling her down with him.Â
âYou gotta stay still,â Chris said, laying flat on the large, cushiony rug with his knees bent. Y/N was half leaning over him, and she was already starting to giggle as Chris guided her to place her hands on the floor next to him, her feet planted on the other side so she was in a pike position. Her husband's hands smoothed indulgently down the length of her body before settling, one on her thigh and the other on her plush chest. âReady?âÂ
Y/N nodded. Goosebumps prickled along the surface of her skin from his touch. She looked down at her husband's face. He was grinning as he suddenly pushed her up into the air, and she squealed, her legs kicking briefly as her hands went down to curl around Chris's forearm, gripping him tight.
âSee? Piece of cake,â Chris grinned up at her, bringing her down again, close to his puffed up chest. He waited a second before slowly pushing her up again; he was chest pressing his wife in a way that made her burst into a constant fit of giggles. His hands on her body were hot, and she could feel each individual finger through her clothes like rods of fire, kissing her skin.
âStay still,â Chris laughed below her, his hand tightening on her thigh as her body shook in his grip from her giggles. âI'm almost done ⊠â
âWere your weights not enough for you?â Y/N giggled, tensing her legs together to keep them in a straight line.
âNah. This is way more fun. And motivating.â
Chris finished his reps and brought his wife down again, settling her gently on top of his warm body. He kissed her forehead with a soft brush of his plump lips before rolling them both over so she was laying on her back, looking up at him with wide eyes.
âStay there,â Chris grinned at her as he propped himself up on his hands. His extended arms were like a barrier on either side of her, caging her in as he hovered above her, the thin chain around his neck swinging away from his collarbones and hanging above Y/N's face.Â
âPush ups?â Y/N guessed, gently fingering the dangling silver, glinting under the sunshine spilling through the large windows.
He replied by bending his arms and slowly lowering his body towards hers; he grinned mischievously and pressed his lips to hers before pushing himself back up again, a soft laugh escaping him when he saw the way Y/N's cheeks began to flame with colour again.
âCute,â Chris hummed, lowering himself once more and delivering another kiss to her slightly parted mouth. âMm ⊠mwah.â
A giggling mess below him as Chris continued to kiss her with every push up, Y/N covered her steaming face with her hands. She was surprised when he grabbed her wrists in one hand, balancing on the other, and pinned them above her head. His eyes sparkled with something that made her chest flutter as he continued to do another push up with his arm holding her in place.
Her mouth ran dry. âI ⊠I don't think that's very good form.âÂ
He laughed, groaning as his triceps burned with the addictive fire that he loved. âStop covering your face and I won't have to work out with bad form.â
âYou're making me shy.â
âYeah. I can tell. It's adorable.âÂ
He kissed her again, flopping down onto her body when his last rep was done. He kept kissing her, refusing to pull away from the kiss, and Y/N wrapped her arms around his neck, sinking her fingers into his slightly damp hair.
âAre you done?â She murmured against his lips.
âNope. Not yet.âÂ
She raised an eyebrow at him. âWhat next?âÂ
He smirked. âI've got a couple ideas.âÂ
He suddenly scooped her up into his arms and tossed her over his shoulder, making her gasp in surprise. She gripped onto his back, and he lightly slapped her behind as he hooked his arm around the back of her legs.
âHold tight,â Chris instructed. âDonât want ya flying off.â
Doing as she was told, Y/N gripped his other shoulder.Â
âReady?â He turned to look up at her.Â
Y/N nodded. She leaned forward and kissed the back of his neck; she was rewarded when his breath hitched, his hand tightening slightly on her legs.Â
âYou're distracting me,â he coughed. He held Y/N over him as if she was as light as a feather, and Y/N watched in fascination from her view above him as he bent his knees until his body formed a stable squat. He groaned on the third one when his knee suddenly clicked, and Y/N burst into laughter, her face dropping into the crook of his neck.Â
âAm I too heavy for you?â She giggled, kissing the sensitive skin behind his ear.
âNever,â Chris wheezed. âI just have dry bones.â
âDry bones?â
âYeah.â
âHow'd you figure that out?â
âDunno. They just feel dry.âÂ
âWant me to grease them for you?â
âAye. Lemme just finish working out, yeah?â He said sarcastically, rolling his eyes.
Y/N laughed into his neck as he squatted again with another loud exhale. âYou need some cow foot soup. All that collagen and gelatin and magnesium and whatnot ⊠âÂ
At the mention of food, Chris's stomach growled loudly. âStop,â he groaned, instantly hungry.
She continued to tease him, peppering kisses along the length of his neck, and the broad line of his shoulder where the neckline of his tank top had slipped. Her fingers ghosted up the length of his arm, and he shivered.Â
âBaby ⊠â Chris groaned, pushing back up again. He landed another smack to her backside. âOi. Behave.â
âStop spanking me,â Y/N giggled uncontrollably.Â
âYou stop kissing me!â
âI thought you liked my kisses?â
âFuck ⊠of course I do, but ⊠âÂ
With a last groan, Chris stood back up properly. Hands secure on his wife's body, he pulled her over his head in one fell swoop, before catching her easily in his arms.
âYou ⊠â Y/N swallowed thickly, breathless as her cheeks flushed with heat all over again. âYou're really taking manhandling to a whole other level.âÂ
âLucky for you, I know what my wife likes,â Chris chuckled. âC'mon ⊠one more exercise. And then you can go back to your freaky book.â
âIt's not freaky,â Y/N protested as she let her husband set her down on the ground. Her body was pliant, completely trusting and under his control.Â
âYeah right. They're always freaky.â
âThat's not true! The plot is good,â Y/N protested.
Chuckling at that, Chris held his arm out to her. âHere. Hold my arm and don't let go.â
âOkay ⊠â Y/N tightly clasped both hands around Chris's forearm, looking up at him in confusion. He smirked and suddenly lifted her off the ground, curling his arm upwards with her body curled up around his hand.
He was using her for bicep curls.
Bicep. Curls.Â
âOh my God,â Y/N spluttered with breathy laughter as she was moved up and down like she was on some sort of fairground ride. âChris ⊠fuck ⊠âÂ
She was laughing nonstop now, her fingers desperately clutching onto her husband's arm, the velvety grain of his skin raised beneath her fingers from where his prominent veins corded around his limb. She clung to him like a koala on a branch, and when he finally set her down again only to switch arms, her entire body trembled with more giggles.
âI can't believe you,â she gasped once it was finally over. They had both collapsed onto the ground, massive grins on the both of their faces. âYou ⊠â
âI what, huh?â Chris smirked, his tone laced with a thread of cockiness that was both warranted and incredibly attractive at that moment. âSpeechless?âÂ
Y/N kicked out at his shin, and he guffawed at the contact. âYou're infuriating. You stopped me from reading just for that? I feel like I somehow worked out with you too. I was supposed to have a lazy day.â
He propped himself up on an elbow and gazed down at her with mirth in his eyes. âYou saying you didn't enjoy it?â
âI didn't say that.â
âMmm ⊠so you did enjoy it?â
âChristopher.â
âY/N.â
Exasperated yet turned on from his demeanour, Y/N couldn't do anything but kick out at him again, twisting so she could scramble up onto her knees and straddle him. He looked up at her with a lazy expression, his eyes hooded and his smile crooked as his hands landed on her hips, his thumbs gently caressing circles over her skin.
She opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out. Her nose burned with heat instead, and Chris chuckled below her.
âWanna shower with me?â He asked her.
âNo. I wanna read my book.â
âRead it after.â
âGo shower by yourself,â Y/N huffed, removing his wandering hands from her body and pinning his arms up beside his head with both her hands instead. His grin widened, his ears adopting a crimson hue.Â
âBut it's no fun on my own ⊠â Chris said, melting under her touch. âI know you want to.â
âWho says?âÂ
âWell, you haven't said you don't want to.â
âI - â Y/N's mouth fell closed. He was correct. She scowled, and she leaned down, biting the curve of his taut trap in retaliation.Â
Chris yelped at the sudden attack, followed by a puff of laughter. âCome on ⊠if you shower with me, I'll treat you to something after.â
Tempted, Y/N paused. âLike what?â
He wiggled his eyebrows.Â
Y/N tutted loudly, and she tightened her grip on his forearms.
âI'm joking. I'll make your favourite meal?â Chris said, smiling up at her as if she had hung the moon and the stars in the sky. âYou can read your book while eating it.â
Y/N's lips curved up into a smile. âWhat else?âÂ
He laughed quietly against her. âWe could watch a movie ⊠?âÂ
She leaned down, her nose brushing his. Their smiles blurred together as she kissed him, her hands sliding up his inner wrists to tangle with his fingers. âLooks like you've got yourself a deal, Mr Bahng.â
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Tag list ~ @dalamjisung @ateez-babygirl @waverzzzzzzzz @smutdumpskz @hotmesshapa @chanssmiles @leand125 @foivetimesacharm @dprkbyn @super-btstrash-posts @sleepyleeji @ka-ni-ma @straystaychan @mylifesupsidedowm @armystay89 @shut-up256 @hanstan34 @suhomylife @kannaexe @kookie9704 @notastraykid @strayfoxxchan @elizalabs3 @jdopes-recorder @forever-in-the-sky2 @peachygiku @chansducky10 @shakalakaboomboo @jisuperboard @zandra-42 @whyyougottadothatbro @skzcoffeemachine @where-is-innie @miin17 @nappynapnaps @lost-leopard-beanie @chnbngs @hann1bee @stayceebs97 @solandiszale @chanlixart @galaxygurll @bananasrme @you-dont-know-my-name @cherryhwa-02 @tricky-ritz @yxna-bliss @bbokarismeow @leylaasroom (let me know if you wanna be added or removed)
đđđđđđ đđđ đ đđđđđ
stiles stilinski x fem!reader
WC: 2.3K
đŒđŸđ¶đ¶đȘđ»đ : stiles and you have a complicated relationship involving making out, fighting and more making out. you've never officially dated but everyone knows that you're off limits and if anyone tries to make a move, stiles will beat the shit out of them. your whole life you have been dramatic. you like being loud, outspoken, and all-together extrodinary. high school was the perfect place to be. people breaking up left, right, and center, new hookups being created and nasty rumors being spread everywhere. you thrive in drama. so, when stiles stilinski; the lacrosse star, decided that he could tame you, you made a vow to be the messiest and uncontrollable girl he'd ever met.
đ/đ : okay im back on stiles, surprise, surprise. i love him arghhh omg like he's just so nice to look at. his face is just appealing. okay i sound like a crazy stalker bitch but whateverrrrrrrr
đđȘđ»đ·đČđ·đ°đŒ : no use of y/n, normal AU, possessive stiles, smoking weed, underage drinking, fwb, making out, angsty kinda but not at all really it's just dumb fighting, bimbo reader kinda, eventual dating, dramatic relationship
you're sitting on an itchy couch in someone's basement, smoking a joint and listening to the girl next to you talk on and on about her boyfriend's tiny dick. poor thing. her name was heather? or heaven? something you couldn't hear over the midwest emo garage band playing on the old stereo.
"and like i love him, really i do but seriously. he's so small, sometimes i wonder if he's even hit puberty yet!"
you tut and pass her the joint, letting her take a long hit before you start talking, "listen babe, we only met 30 minutes ago but trust me when i say this. you may love him now, but there is some really cute guy out there waiting for you, just as good as him. except this guy, is hung."
"you're right...."
"you deserve to feel good and be satisfied when you're having sex with someone and, i feel bad for him of course. but i feel worse for you because you don't get off. he does."
you watch as heather (that's definitely her name) absorbs your words and eventually she turns and faces you, full body angled toward you.
"you are so right. i deserve better than his baby dick. i'm gonna go call him and break up with him right now!"
"yes bitch!"
heather gets up from the couch leaving you by yourself, nursing a half smoked joint and a vodka cruiser. friday nights usually suck but on the rare occasion some rich kids' parents leave town, you have a bit of fun going to their houses and playing cat and mouse with stiles stilinski.
he's in the house somewhere, the basement is kinda empty, full of stoners and horndogs, dry humping in the corner. stiles is probably playing beer pong with his teammates, grinding on some poor unknowing girl, hoping you're going to bust in and go all feral on her.
stiles likes it when you get possessive. but what he doesn't know is that it's his turn to be jealous. just as you start wondering how to get stiles to claim you as his, the solution drops down next to you on the couch. a cute blonde boy, freckles dotted over his nose and a birthmark under his right eye. perfect.
you don't recognize him, he's probably from another school. even better, he has no idea about you and stiles, meaning he's gonna try to hit on you.
"hey there, im caleb."
"hi caleb, want a hit?"
you offer him the joint and he takes it, blowing the smoke away from your face. caleb leans in closer and you smirk, his confidence is overwhelming.
"you gonna tell me your name? or am i gonna have to guess?"
"it's no fun just telling you, my name is something that has to be earned."
"ah, okay. i got it.. i'll earn it."
you laugh and take the joint back, taking a hit and blowing it right in his face.
"we'll see."
-----------
about 30 minutes later, you're being led by caleb up the stairs, to the kitchen. he said he's from a school a couple towns over, and that his friends came too. they're in the kitchen, he wants to introduce you. little does caleb know, the kitchen is the worst place for him to be right now.
as you emerge from the hazy basement, the music changes and instead of weed and vomit, the air smells like sweat and some perfume. you wind around corners, caleb leading you and holding your hand. poor guy. he seems nice, kind of arrogant but nice. too bad his face is gonna get beaten.
is this evil? yea probably a little. but you are sick of stiles making you do all the chasing. he's the man for christ's sake. he should be on his knees begging to have you.
you can see some lacrosse jerseys huddling around a bookcase in the living room, opposite the kitchen, with an open frame. meaning once you walk in, stiles and all of his friends will you see you with caleb.
"YOOOOO BIG DOG!"
cheers erupt from caleb's friends, who are all sitting on the counter. some of them have girls with them. most of them don't. probably why they are so excited to see caleb with a girl.
"hey, she's hot. good job."
"didn't think your ugly face could pull that but hey, first time for everything."
you stifle a laugh and disguise it as a cough. caleb's face sours while all of his friends cackle. the one who made the joke points at you and says, "look, even she thinks it's funny!"
caleb looks down to see you smiling behind your cup, with a face that says 'what can you do?"
just as caleb is about to say some sort of comeback, he gets pushed back towards the wall. he slams into it, knocking a shelf and breaking it. the kitchen is crowded and everyone inside is gasping and whispering. you turn to see stiles standing next to you, rage filling his face.
"hey man! what the fuck!" calebs friends all call out and hop down from the counter but the lacrosse team stops them, sort of intimidating them and telling them to back off.
stiles approached caleb, who's just getting up and rubbing his head. stiles practically towers over him, casting an ominous shadow over caleb.
"what's your problem?"
"what are you doing with her?"
stiles jabs a finger towards you and you roll your eyes, his theatrics irritating you.
"who? her? i don't even know her man, i met her like 20 minutes ago!"
stiles looks back at you, and then back at caleb, his fist raising. ready to hit caleb, stiles brings his fist up but before he can swing, caleb starts stuttering and begging him not to.
"NO, NO, NO! please no! i didn't know she had a boyfriend man, i swear. I SWEAR!"
you scoff and walk towards stiles pushing him away from caleb, "boyfriend? absolutely not, i would never be caught dead dating him."
caleb looks between you two and his brow creases in confusion. stiles takes a deep breath and his jaw twitches as he clenches it down. he really does look good right now. his team won the game tonight, and he is totally riding that winning high.
stiles snaps his eyes open and before you can even blink he grabs your arm and drags you away. you squeal and yell in protest but no one around you helps. this cycle has happened enough times to know not to mess with you two. stiles pulls you through the living room, through the crowd of gawking students, until you reach the stairs.
stiles then, lets go of your arm, and lets you walk in front of him. you walk up the stairs and stiles follows behind you, no doubt looking at your ass with no shame. you find an empty bedroom and push stiles into it, slamming the door behind you.
"what the fuck is your problem stiles?!"
"you know what it is don't play fucking dumb."
"oh! so you're calling me dumb now?!"
stiles takes an exasperated breath and groans, muttering things under his breath.
"you knew i would see you with that guy! you knew i would come over and confront him! why are you so drama hungry?!"
"i'm allowed to hang out with whoever i want stiles! we aren't dating. in fact, we've never dated. so quit this jealous boyfriend act, unless you wanna stop being a pussy and actually ask me out instead of fucking my brains out and leaving me in the middle of the night."
"you're fucking crazy! you've been playing this chase game with me for five months!"
"i'm not forcing you to be here stiles, you can go at any time. here, i'll even open the door for you."
you swing the door open and see three girls all sitting on the floor, eavesdropping on your conversation. you shoot them a look and they all scatter, letting you turn back towards stiles. he's breathing heavily and his eyes are low. he looks dangerous. this is usually when he calls you a bitch and storms out, so you can chase after him and suck his face. but he doesn't.
stiles slowly walks towards the door, looking like he's about to walk out. but instead, he shuts the door and flicks the lock, pushes you up against the door and pins you there. you squeal and stiles' face is very close to yours.
his breath is hot and quick, fanning over your face like a hallucination. stiles stares at your lips, hungry and desperate. you pout and look at his, then back up at his eyes.
"don't pretend. don't lie. you want me, you like me."
"in your wet dreams stilinski, you just happen to be an okay kisser."
stiles pushes you harder against the door, hands holding your waist and his finger rubbing circles over the fabric sitting there.
"i'm not leaving this room until you admit it."
you're both breathing intensely, your alcohol laced puffs of air tangling with each others. you squirm trying to get out from under him but you stay pinned to the door, stiles pressing up against you.
he smirks, lowering his head to kiss and suck on your neck. stiles chuckles when you whimper and moan at the sensation, his reaction is biting down on your soft flesh.
"i... i..."
"what baby? what is it?"
stiles is teasing you, which he will get punished for later.
"ugh fine, okay i like you. there. happy? just like every other girl at beacon hills."
"well good thing, i don't care about every other girl at beacon hills, i only care about you."
you stay still, stiles moving around your neck and exposed chest, taking turns between nibbling and kissing your skin.
"say it again." just as stiles says that, his knee comes to slide in between your legs, pushing between your thighs. you moan and stiles circles his tongue under your ear.
"i- i like you, stiles.."
he groans and pulls away from your neck to look at you. the room is dark, neither of you had turned the light on when coming in. the only source of light is the moon and a very faint trace of the outside pool lights.
"you're not gonna play games anymore. no more grabbing other guys to make me jealous. i mean it."
"well, i don't wanna see you with any other girls then either."
"why be with them when i could have you?"
you both look down to each others lips and then stiles leans down, just enough so that his nose nudges yours. your mouths are so close you can basically taste him.
"..can i kiss you?" stiles' whisper echoes across your mind and you nod, letting his lips cover yours. his kiss is soft and slow, moving as if this is his first time he's ever been this close. you bring your hands up to his hair and stiles whimpers when you tug at the strands.
his hands move to your hips and stiles squeezes them, his fingers coming around to grope your ass. stiles tells you to jump and you quickly do, him catching you and your legs wrapping around him. the sudden shift makes you feel his erection poking through his pants and you gasp, letting stiles slip his tongue into your mouth and tangle with yours.
you start to move over his dick, rubbing up and down in circles making you both moan into each other's mouths. just as stiles' fingers come under your shirt you hear and feel banging on the door.
"HEY! GET OUT OF MY ROOM ASSHOLES!"
you and stiles stop kissing, listening for anything else, hoping they'll just go away, but sure enough, a couple seconds later more banging. you both groan and you unlatch your legs, stiles placing you down. he quickly pecks your lips before you take your hands out of his hair.
you unlock the door and open it to see heather with some guy. the guy was the one banging on the door, his face angry but dropping upon seeing stiles.
"oh shit. hey stiles, sorry."
"all good dude, it's your house after all."
stiles grabs your hand and leads you out of the room, you exchange a look with heather and high five her subtlety as you pass, hearing the door shut as you walk down the stairs. good for her. stiles goes out the front door instead of going back to the living room.
you follow him down the street until you reach roscoe, who you are well acquainted with by now. stiles unlocks the jeep and opens the passenger door for you, letting you climb in and then shutting it behind you. you settle into the seat and stiles comes around to hop into the drivers side.
he starts the car and looks over at you cheekily.
"you want wendy's?"
baekhvunsâ masterlist .*+
hello, donât read if uncomfortable! nsfw will be informed when reading a fic. my fics usually include a fem reader so if youâre not into that, this may not be for you!
carrd <3 | other masterlist | reactions.
hongjoong.
guns and roses mafia, enemies to lovers, smut ; 4.0k.
seonghwa.
rewrite the stars runaways au, romcom, angst, smut ; 24.6k.
the duke and his general royalty, arranged marriage au, romcom, angst, smut ; mini - series. [ 61.0k ]
mr & mrs park mafia, romcom, e2l, single parent au, angst, smut ; 50.0k [ mr & mrs smith inspired ]
the trouble with hating you badboy au, romcom, angst, smut ; 33k.
just friends model au, rivals au, romcom, angst, smut ; 36.7k
letâs not fall in love, again romcom, angst, smut, divorce au & time travel au ; 39k
khronos romcom, angst, smut, historical royalty, fantasy + time travel au ; 54k. [ moon lovers inspired ]
bodyguard romcom, angst, smut, bodyguard au + forbidden relationship au ; 37.8k.
yunho.
memoir mafia, angst, amnesia au, romcom, smut ; 16.0k.
hard to love (coming soon!) fake fiancé au, e2l, s2l!, romcom, angst & smut ;
san.
this youth of craziness slice of life, romcom, angst ; 40.0k. [ yjhd inspired ]
mingi.
pretend series. [ 41.0k ] WILL RELEASE AS A ONE SHOT ;; DATE TBA.
miscellaneous.
sm auâs ; crush | best friend
reactions masterlist.
all rights reserved to Â©ïž baekhvuns 2023, please refrain from reposting, translating, copying and or plagiarizing my works here or on any other platform.
Everyone should read everything on here. I have and these are what inspired me to start writing and recently to pick it up again.
youâre the one that i want masterlist
badboy!seonghwa
you expected to spend summer the way you always did: holed up in your aunts beach house hosting friday night bingo and sunday afternoon barbecues. instead, you find yourself pulled into a summer romance with the first boy to make your heart flutter despite the darkness and mystery that surrounds him.
you expected to start at a new school that upcoming fall on a clean slate, your head still swarming with the boy who left you with a kiss on the lips and a promise to see you soon. but apparently, sooner meant in homeroom, your eyes meeting and the familiarity flashing in them immediately.
you expected his smile to be as bright as yours so why was he looking at you like he never wanted to see you again?
â„ part 1
â„ part 2
â„ part 3
â„ part 4
â„ part 5
â„ part 6
â„ part 7
â„ part 8
â„ part 9
â„ part 10
â„ part 11
â„ part 12
â„ part 13
â„ part 14
â„ part 15
â„ part 16
â„ part 17
â„ part 18
â„ part 19
â„ part 20
â„ part 21
â„ part 22
â„ part 23
â„ part 24
â„ part 25
status: complete
Itâs been like 2 years or something since I read this and it lives in my brain forever. I legitimately read it at least twice a semester.
So happy this exists, needed to share with you all if you havenât read this incredible piece of writing
could i request a woosan x soulmate au? it could be something like them being idols and used to each other and now they have a new addition to the bond so theyâre kinda standoffish with the reader because theyâre used to it being just them? orr it could be like a high school or college au where the reader hides from them because sheâs scared of the bond? orrrrrr where each soulmate has a chibi that looks like them? (it doesnât really matter which type of soul bond (like soul string, soulmate marks, soul touch etccc)
Tethered by Fate | C.S x Reader x J.WY
PAIRINGS | Choi San x Reader x Jung Wooyoung
RATING | Not really need a rating? But in case; 16+?
CONTENT WARNINGS | Soulmate AU, College AU, Soul string, Fluff, FLUFF, Nervous Encounters, Anxiety (Reader), Competition (WooSan), Jealousy, Flirting, PDA, F L U F F.
WORD COUNT | 10.8k
AUTHORS NOTE | YAY my first San story (and second Wooyoung!) I gotchu, I had to do some research on soulmates AU since I am still fairly new to it. I hope you enjoy! <3
âą
You never asked for soulmates.
In a world where thin red threads faintly mark your wrist until they flare to life near the person fate ties you to, most people spent their lives waiting for that spark. But not you. The thought of destiny dictating who you should love â who youâre meant to belong to â felt more like a cage than a gift. So, when your thread began to thrum with heat one quiet afternoon in your second semester of college, your first instinct was fear.
And you ran.
It didnât matter that the sensation wasnât painful â just a soft, glowing warmth, buzzing with promise. It didnât matter that it happened in the middle of the busy student union, surrounded by strangers and noise. What mattered was that it meant something â and you werenât ready to face it.
Not if it meant them.
Wooyoung and San were hard to miss. Magnetic in completely different ways. Wooyoung, with his playful grin and boundless energy, could light up a room just by walking into it. San, all sharp focus and quiet depth, always seemed to notice what others didnât. They were inseparable â best friends, roommates â already connected by a thread that glowed bright and sure.
And now, you were supposed to be the missing piece.
The second all three threads sparked to life, Wooyoung had let out a breathless laugh, Sanâs eyes had gone wide â and youâd turned on your heel and fled the building like it was burning.
---
You let out a long sigh as you closed the door behind you, the weight of the day settling on your shoulders like a stormcloud. The lock clicked into place â not just to keep them out, but to hold yourself in. Safe. Unreachable.
Hyojin, your best friend and roommate, barely glanced up from the couch, where a cheesy romcom played softly in the background. She raised an eyebrow, an all-too-knowing look on her face.
"Let me guess," she said, voice light but edged with concern. "Running from them again?"
You didnât answer. You just dropped down beside her with a quiet thud, the couch dipping under your weight. The screen lit your face in soft colors â two strangers falling in love like it was simple, like it didnât terrify them.
You wished you were that brave.
Hyojin didnât press. She never did. She just nudged a blanket toward you with her foot, eyes still on the screen as if your whole world wasnât quietly unraveling right beside her.
"You know, in these movies, the running only works for so long," she murmured, half-teasing, half-serious. "Eventually, the love interest shows up in the rain with a boombox or something dramatic."
You scoffed, curling up under the blanket. "Good thing it hasnât rained."
"Yet," she added, casting a quick side glance your way. "And letâs be honest, if anyoneâs showing up with a grand gesture, itâs Wooyoung."
You groaned, burying your face into a pillow. Just hearing his name made your thread pulse. Not painfully â it never was â but a low, steady ache that reminded you they were still there. Waiting.
"San wouldnât," you muttered into the cushion. "Heâd just stare at me until I broke into pieces."
Hyojin laughed, a soft and knowing sound. "Yeah. He has that vibe. All intense eye contact and poetic heartbreak."
You didnât reply, but your silence was loud.
You wanted to say it wasnât fair. That you didnât ask for this â the connection, the glowing thread, the weight of expectation. But deep down, you knew it wasnât about fair. It was about fear.
Because Wooyoung and San were real. They saw you. And worse â they wanted to.
And you werenât sure you could handle what came next if you stopped running.
So instead, you sat there, pretending the movie was enough to keep your heart quiet, while your soul tugged in the direction of two people who refused to stop hoping.
---
Wooyoung paced.
Back and forth across the small dorm room, hands ruffling through his hair, his wrist glowing with that telltale red thread that never seemed to fade anymore. It hummed lightly â not in sound, but in feeling. Always there. Always warm. Always pointing toward you.
San sat on the edge of his bed, elbows on his knees, watching silently.
"Sheâs avoiding us again," Wooyoung muttered, more to himself than anything. "She saw me outside the art building and ran. Not walked, not slipped away. Ran. Like I was chasing her with a chainsaw."
San tilted his head slightly, his gaze calm but thoughtful. âYou were holding a bouquet of red carnations.â
"...Okay, maybe that was a little intense."
San finally smiled, a flicker of amusement in his usually unreadable expression. But it faded quickly, replaced with the same quiet worry heâd been carrying since the threads lit up.
"Sheâs scared," he said simply. "Itâs not us. Itâs what we mean."
Wooyoung dropped down onto the bed beside him with a frustrated sigh. âBut why be afraid of something thatâs supposed to be⊠good? Weâre not trying to force her. We havenât evenâ Weâre giving her space.â
"I know," San said. "But space doesnât always feel like safety. Sometimes it just feels like distance. Like abandonment."
They both went quiet for a long moment.
Outside, campus life went on â students laughing in the hall, music drifting in through a slightly cracked window, the world moving forward while they stayed suspended in this waiting game.
"I justâŠ" Wooyoung trailed off, looking down at the soft glow on his wrist. "I just want her to know weâre not here to trap her in some fate-shaped box. I want her to choose us. Not because of thisâ" he lifted his arm, the thread catching the light, "âbut because she wants to."
San nodded slowly, eyes fixed on his own wrist. The thread stretched out into the unknown, toward you.
âSheâll come back,â he said quietly. âShe just needs time.â
âAnd what if time doesnât help?â Wooyoung whispered.
Sanâs answer was immediate, steady. âThen we wait longer.â
---
You werenât sure when you fell asleep.
The romcom had ended. Hyojin had gone quiet beside you, her phone screen dimming as she dozed off mid-scroll. The apartment was wrapped in a soft kind of stillness â the kind that feels like itâs waiting for something to happen.
You stirred when a faint knock tapped against the door.
Once. Then twice. Soft, hesitant. Like whoever was on the other side wasnât sure they should be there at all.
You sat up slowly, the blanket slipping off your shoulders. Hyojin blinked awake, squinting toward the door.
"Expecting someone?" she mumbled, voice rough with sleep.
You shook your head, already knowing â somehow â who it was. You couldnât explain how you knew. The way your thread felt suddenly alive, humming low and warm, like it was holding its breath.
You padded to the door quietly, heart thudding too loud for how little had happened. You didnât unlock it right away. Just pressed your forehead against the cool wood, eyes closed.
âY/N?â Wooyoungâs voice was soft. Barely a whisper. âIâm not here to push. I just⊠I wanted to leave something.â
There was a pause.
Then the rustle of a paper bag.
âI made too many honey muffins. Thought you might want one. Or not. Either wayââ he hesitated, then gave a short, nervous laugh, ââI figured itâs harder to be scared of someone who shows up with baked goods.â
You opened the door a crack just in time to see him walking away down the hall, hoodie pulled up, hands shoved into his pockets like he wasnât holding his breath too.
On the floor, in front of your door, was a small brown bag. The smell of warm sugar and cinnamon leaked through.
No note. No pressure.
Just muffins.
Just Wooyoung.
You didnât call after him. But you picked up the bag and held it close, something in your chest trembling with the gentleness of it all.
And for the first time in a long while, you didnât feel like running.
Later that night, the muffins sat on your desk â one half-eaten, the others untouched, like maybe if you didnât finish them, the moment wouldnât end.
You stared at your phone screen, thumb hovering over the keyboard. The soft light of your desk lamp cast a pale circle around you, everything else fading into a blur of shadows. The world outside your dorm was silent. Even Hyojin was asleep now, curled under a mountain of blankets.
And still, you couldnât stop thinking about him. About them.
You opened your messages, fingers hesitating before typing:
Y/N
You didnât have to do that. But⊠thank you. They were really good. My favorite, actually. I donât hate you. Or San. Iâm just⊠scared. Of what this means. Of what I might become if I let myself want it.
You paused.
Deleted the last line.
Rewrote it.
Y/N
I think Iâm afraid that if I fall for you â both of you â I wonât know how to be myself anymore.
Your throat tightened.
You stared at the message, reread it once, twice. Your thumb hovered over the send button, a storm of emotion brimming just under your skin.
Then you locked your phone and set it face down.
It wasnât time. Not yet.
But maybe soon.
Maybe tomorrow.
You curled up under your blanket, heart still buzzing from the echo of Wooyoungâs quiet kindness and Sanâs patient silence.
And even though the message remained unsent, for the first time⊠you thought about what it would feel like to stop being afraid.
---
San couldnât sleep.
He lay in bed, one arm draped across his eyes, the other resting on his chest â right over the thread that hummed beneath his skin. It never stopped. Not since that day.
The moment it lit up â glowing bright red between him, Wooyoung, and you â something in him had shifted. Not like flipping a switch. More like discovering a second heartbeat he didnât know he had.
And then you ran.
He didnât blame you. Not really.
But the silence since then had been a strange kind of ache. Not sharp. Just there â constant, quiet, heavy. Like waiting for a storm that might never come, only clouds.
Wooyoung had tried to fill the space between you with light. San tried to respect the space at all.
But every day that passed, he caught himself watching doorways, scanning lecture halls, hoping for a glimpse. Hoping you'd look at them again the way you did, just before you fled â like your soul recognized something your fear wouldnât let you reach for.
His phone buzzed on the nightstand.
He reached for it instinctively â the thread always made him hope.
Nothing. Just a group chat notification. Someone sending memes. Wooyoung, probably.
He glanced at your name in his messages. Still unopened. Still unread.
Still⊠nothing.
San sat up, feet touching the cold floor. His wrist glowed softly in the dark, casting a faint red light across his palm.
He whispered, to no one, to maybe you, âIâd wait forever, if thatâs what you need.â
Because it wasnât about the thread.
It was about you. Choosing him. Choosing them.
And until then, heâd keep the space open. Quiet. Gentle.
Ready.
---
The cafĂ© was already buzzing with early morning energy â espresso machines hissing, students half-awake and wrapped in hoodies and oversized scarves, soft indie music playing through the speakers. You stood in line, rubbing the sleep from your eyes, scrolling through your notes to mentally prep for your first class.
Then it hit you.
That now-familiar jolt. Not harsh, but unmistakable â a spark beneath your skin, dancing along the glowing thread.
You didnât even have to look to know who it was.
Still, you did â and there he was. San, standing just a few people behind you, hair messy from sleep and hoodie half-zipped like heâd just rolled out of bed and sprinted here.
Your breath caught.
You turned quickly, tugging your own hoodie up over your head and shrinking a little into yourself, silently pleading with the universe to let him not see you.
But the universe had other plans.
âHey! Y/N.â His voice was bright, but not too loud. Casual. Like this was just any morning, any moment. âLet me get that for you.â
You turned halfway, offering him a sheepish smile, one hand wrapped around your phone like a lifeline.
âItâs okay, really. You donât have toââ
âI want to,â he said, already stepping forward and tapping his card before you could protest again. âConsider it as my apology for scaring you yesterday after class.â
You blinked. âThat wasnât me being scared.â You lied.
He shrugged, a small grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. âStill. I figured coffee would be a safer follow-up.â
You glanced at him, searching for any signs of pressure, of expectation â but there was none. Just San. Open. Easy. Real.
âThanks,â you said quietly, shifting your weight as the barista called out your name.
âFor both?â he asked.
You nodded. âMine and Hyojinâs. Sheâll appreciate it.â
He smiled wider, but not in a flirty way â more like someone genuinely happy just to do something kind for someone they cared about.
As you reached for the drinks, your fingers brushed his â just for a second â and the thread pulsed gently between you.
You didnât run this time.
And San didnât comment on it. Didnât ask for anything more.
He just said, âHope your morningâs a little better now,â then stepped aside with a soft wave, giving you space to leave first.
And somehow, that simple act made your heart ache more than any grand gesture ever could.
You rushed back to the dorm in a hurried shuffle.
Hyojin was still wrapped in her blanket like a sleepy burrito when you returned, the TV already playing reruns of some old sitcom she liked to put on in the mornings â just enough background noise to keep things from feeling too quiet.
You handed her the coffee.
She sat up immediately, eyes narrowing as she took the cup from your hands. âWait⊠you didnât buy this.â
You blinked, trying to play innocent. âWhat makes you say that?â
She gave you a look over the rim of her cup. âBecause you always get the oat milk latte when youâre paying. This is almond milk. Thatâs a San move.â
You sighed, sinking into the beanbag chair across from her.
ââŠHe was at the cafĂ©.â
âAnd he paid?â she asked, eyebrows rising. âAnd you didnât sprint out the door like someone lit your thread on fire?â
You threw a pillow at her. âIt wasnât like that.â
She laughed, catching the pillow and hugging it to her chest. âOkay, so tell me â what was it like, then?â
You hesitated. Chewed the inside of your cheek. The words felt fragile, like they might shatter if you spoke them too fast.
âIt was⊠calm,â you said finally. âHe saw me. Didnât make a big deal. Just⊠offered to pay. No weird comments. No guilt-tripping. No soulmate speech.â
Hyojin nodded slowly, sipping her coffee like she was giving you space to unravel it all.
âAnd you know whatâs weird?â you added, softer now. âIt felt normal. Like we were just two people⊠being nice to each other. Not fate. Not pressure. Justââ
âSan being San,â she finished for you.
You nodded, thumb running along the rim of your coffee cup.
âAnd⊠I didnât run. I wanted to. At first. But then he smiled, and it wasnât⊠intense or hopeful or anything dramatic. Just real. And I guess⊠I wanted to stay in that moment a little longer.â
Hyojin smiled gently, eyes warm. âThatâs not nothing, Y/N.â
You nodded, a small flicker of something brave flickering in your chest.
âItâs not everything yet,â you whispered. âBut maybe itâs a start.â
---
The smell of sizzling eggs and butter filled the dorm, warm and familiar. Wooyoung stood at the stove in a pair of sweatpants and an oversized t-shirt, humming quietly as he flipped pancakes with practiced ease.
The door opened behind him with a soft click.
San stepped in, cheeks slightly pink from the cold outside â or maybe from something else.
"Smells good," he said, dropping his bag by the couch.
Wooyoung glanced over his shoulder. âGot up early. Figured we could use a proper breakfast for once instead of vending machine muffins.â
San chuckled, toeing off his shoes. âYouâre turning domestic on me.â
âIâm adorable like that,â Wooyoung said with a wink, flipping another pancake onto a plate. âSo? Where were you this early?â
San leaned against the counter, eyes twinkling.
âI donât want to make it sound like a competition,â he started, a teasing lilt to his voice, âbut I had a nice meeting with Y/N.â
Wooyoung froze mid-motion, spatula hovering in the air. His head turned slowly, eyes wide.
âYou what?â
San grinned, clearly enjoying himself. âRan into her by the cafe. She was alone. Didnât bolt. We talked for a few minutes.â
Wooyoung put the spatula down a little too carefully.
âWas she⊠okay? Was she scared? Did she look like she wanted to leave? Did you freak her out?â
San laughed under his breath, shaking his head. âNo. She was actually calm. Quiet, but not closed off. AndâŠâ He looked down, ears reddening slightly. âShe was⊠cute.â
That made Wooyoung pause. Really pause.
He leaned back against the counter, hands resting on the edge as he stared down at the stove, lips pressed together. âI wish Iâd been there.â
San glanced over at him, his smile softening. âYou kind of were.â
Wooyoung looked up.
âShe mentioned the muffins,â San said gently.
Wooyoung exhaled slowly, the tension in his shoulders easing just a little.
âI donât want her to feel chased,â he said quietly. âI just⊠I miss her. And we barely even had her yet.â
San reached out, nudging Wooyoungâs arm.
âSheâs not gone. Sheâs just⊠figuring it out. You were patient with me. You can be patient with her too.â
Wooyoung smiled at that â tired, but genuine.
âYeah,â he murmured. âFor her? I can wait.â
And as he plated the last pancake and set the table for two, something in his chest settled. Because maybe slow was okay. Maybe slow was exactly what you needed.
---
Class had just ended, and students spilled out of the lecture hall like a slow-moving tide of tired bodies and caffeine breath. You adjusted your backpack, hoping to make a quiet escape down the side hallwayâuntil you felt that buzz again.
The thread. Alive. Warm. And pulling in two directions at once.
You looked up and froze.
Wooyoung was leaning against one wall, arms crossed, eyes lighting up the moment he saw you.
San was on the opposite wall, perfectly still, casually scrolling through his phone like he wasnât clearly waiting for you, too.
You blinked.
They blinked.
Then both pushed off the wall at the same time.
âY/N! I was just about to head to the cafĂ©. Wanna walk with me?â Wooyoung beamed, already taking a half-step toward you.
San cleared his throat softly, slipping his phone into his pocket. âActually, I was going to check out that new study space in the greenhouse. Thought you might like it.â
You stared at them.
They stared at each other.
Then back at you.
It was obvious what was happening. And it was also very obvious they hadnât coordinated this.
Wooyoung smiled a little too wide. âYou canât even study with plants, San. What is she gonna do, photosynthesize her notes?â
San, calm as ever, didnât even blink. âSome people find greenery relaxing. Unlike⊠a loud cafĂ© full of undercooked croissants and overconfident baristas.â
âThat barista was flirting with me,â Wooyoung shot back.
âExactly,â San said.
You raised both hands, barely hiding your laugh. âOkay, okay, please stop fighting with each other in front of the academic building like Iâm the final boss.â
They both quieted instantly. Then Wooyoung scratched the back of his neck and mumbled, âWe just⊠wanted to hang out with you. Not in a weird way. Not in a âsoulmate pressureâ way. Just⊠you.â
San nodded. âWe can walk you somewhere. Or nowhere. Or just⊠exist near you for a bit.â
You looked at them â standing there, trying so hard to not try too hard.
And it hit you again: they werenât asking you to choose. They were just trying to be close. To be present. To be themselves around you, and hope youâd let yourself do the same.
ââŠCome on,â you said softly, starting to walk. âYou can both walk with me. But no more competing, got it?â
Wooyoung grinned. âDefine âcompeting.ââ
San sighed. âHeâs already losing.â
And just like that, the tension melted into something warmer, easier.
You didnât say much as you walked between them â not yet â but you didnât run either.
And for them, that was already a win.
The three of you walked along the tree-lined path that cut through campus, leaves crunching softly underfoot. The air smelled like autumn and coffee, and for once, the thread around your wrist wasnât overwhelming â just a soft, steady pulse. Like background music you didnât mind anymore.
Wooyoung was rambling about some clubâs haunted house fundraiser â complete with inflatable ghosts and âjump scares that would definitely make San scream.â
You smiled, listening but not saying much. It was easy to let his voice fill the space, to let it feel normal.
Then there was a pause. Just long enough to be noticeable.
You glanced to your left. San had fallen a few steps behind, hands in his pockets, gaze distant. Thoughtful.
Wooyoung slowed too, looking back. âHey, you good?â
San looked up and gave a small nod. âYeah. Just thinking.â
âDangerous,â Wooyoung joked, nudging him lightly.
But San didnât laugh. Not this time.
âIâve been wondering,â he said softly, eyes still on the path ahead, âif maybe the reason soulmates exist⊠isnât to force people together. But to remind them they can be seen.â
You stopped walking. Slowly.
So did Wooyoung.
San finally looked at you.
âNot just loved,â he added, âbut⊠understood. The way you think no one ever will. That kind of scary, messy, real understanding.â
His voice didnât waver, but something in it was raw. Honest.
âAnd I thinkâŠâ He exhaled, gaze dropping for a moment. âThat maybe youâre scared of the bond because it already feels like we see you. And thatâs terrifying when youâve spent so long trying to keep certain parts hidden.â
Your breath caught.
Wooyoung was unusually quiet beside you.
San didnât step closer, didnât reach out. He just stood there, his own thread glowing faintly against the falling dusk light, as if saying â I see you, and Iâm still here.
âIâm sorry if thatâs too much,â he added softly.
You shook your head, your voice low. âItâs not.â
It was everything.
And though you didnât say another word the rest of the walk, something shifted. Not in the bond.
In you.
---
You sat on your bed, legs crossed under you, hoodie still on like a shield even though the room was warm.
Hyojin was at her desk, scribbling notes half-heartedly until she noticed you hadnât said much since you got back. She turned in her chair, watching you over the top of her laptop with that familiar âI know somethingâs upâ expression.
âYou okay?â she asked gently.
You didnât answer right away.
Instead, you pulled your legs in tighter and rested your chin on your knees. âSan said something earlier.â
That got her full attention. âOh?â
You nodded; eyes fixed on a spot on the floor.
âHe saidâŠâ You took a breath. âThat maybe soulmates arenât about forcing people together. That maybe theyâre just about showing someone they can actually be seen. Not just loved but understood.â
Hyojin didnât speak, waiting patiently like she always did when you needed time to untangle your thoughts.
âAnd he said he thought maybe I was scared because I already felt like they saw me.â You paused. âAnd heâs right.â
The room was quiet, save for the distant hum of a dorm heater.
You finally looked up at her, your voice quieter now. âI didnât think anyone ever really could see me. I got used to keeping the real stuff hidden. Even from you sometimes.â
Hyojin didnât flinch. She just stood up, walked over, and sat on the edge of your bed, nudging your foot with hers.
âYou donât have to be scared of being seen, Y/N. Not with them. Not with me. But itâs okay if you still are.â
You blinked fast, feeling your throat tighten.
âI didnât run today,â you whispered.
Hyojin smiled softly. âI know.â
âAnd it didnât feel like the world was ending. Just⊠heavy.â
She leaned over and rested her head on your shoulder. âThatâs how you know itâs real.â
You didnât say anything else. You didnât need to.
But for the first time in a long time, you didnât feel like you had to hide from the weight of being known.
---
It was later in the week when it happened.
You had a late class that let out just after sunset, and the campus was quiet in that sleepy kind of way â golden lights flickering on, students trailing back to their dorms with earbuds in and backpacks slung low.
You didnât expect to see him there.
Wooyoung, sitting alone on one of the benches near the fountain outside the arts building, hoodie pulled over his head, earbuds dangling around his neck. A takeout container sat next to him, mostly untouched.
He looked up when he heard your footsteps â and when he saw it was you, he smiled.
Not the usual bright Wooyoung grin. This one was softer. Tired.
You almost walked past him. Almost.
But something in you stopped. Turned. Sat beside him, even though your heart thudded a little too loudly in your chest.
He didnât say anything at first.
Neither did you.
Just the sound of the fountain and the wind brushing through the trees.
Then, finallyâ
âI always thought being soulmates with someone would fix something in me,â Wooyoung said quietly, gaze fixed on the water.
You looked at him, surprised by the weight in his voice.
âBut it didnât. You showed up, and everything still felt⊠confusing. Unfinished. Scary, even.â
He rubbed his thumb over the glowing thread on his wrist, the light faint but constant. âAnd I realized, maybe soulmates donât fix you. Maybe they just⊠stand next to the broken parts and say, âI still want you anyway.ââ
You felt your breath catch.
âI donât want you to love me because youâre meant to,â he went on, voice barely above a whisper. âI want you to love me because one day you choose to. Because you look at me and San, and you donât see a bond â you see us. Messy, flawed, ridiculous⊠but real.â
He finally turned to you, eyes soft and so achingly open, like he wasnât afraid of you seeing the cracks.
âAnd if that day never comes⊠Iâll still be glad I met you. Iâll still think youâre brave for even sitting here right now.â
His voice caught at the end, just slightly â enough to make your chest tighten.
For a heartbeat, it looked like he might cry.
But then he smiled. Just barely. A little sad, a little accepting. And when he spoke again, it was quieter, almost like it wasnât meant for you to hear â like it was something heâd already accepted in the quietest parts of his heart.
âEven if you end up finding someone else⊠I will still think about this.â
You didnât know what to say. Words felt too small for the weight of what heâd just given you â something so gentle, and yet so devastating.
You didnât speak.
You reached out instead â hand brushing his, fingers trembling â and laced your pinky with his.
He looked down at the touch. Then back at you.
And for once, he didnât try to fill the silence with words or jokes.
He just held on.
---
The sky was bruised with early morning light when you found yourself in the greenhouse.
You werenât sure what pulled you there â maybe Sanâs voice echoing in your head from days ago, maybe the part of you that couldnât stop thinking about the way Wooyoung had looked at you like he was letting you go just to make you feel free.
Maybe you were tired of being afraid.
The glass walls let in soft gold light, and the air smelled of damp earth and something alive. The space was quiet, warm. Peaceful.
San sat near the back, legs crossed beneath him on a bench, a book in his lap. He didnât look surprised when you entered â like maybe he already knew you were coming.
You stood awkwardly for a moment before stepping closer.
âI didnât come to study,â you said.
He smiled faintly, setting the book aside. âI didnât either.â
You sat across from him, the little table between you filled with scattered pages, succulents, and a small ceramic frog someone had left there weeks ago.
For a long time, you just looked at each other.
Then you spoke.
âWooyoung told me heâd be okay if I didnât choose you both,â you whispered. âSaid heâd still be grateful. Even if I found someone else.â
Sanâs brows furrowed slightly, his jaw tightening, but not with anger â with emotion.
âI think that broke my heart a little,â you admitted, voice shaking. âBecause⊠he meant it.â
San nodded, slow and steady. âHe did.â
You took a breath. It felt heavier than it should have. âI didnât realize⊠how much love can look like letting go.â
San leaned forward, arms resting on the table, voice low. âThatâs what makes it real. Not just the bond. Not fate. Choice.â
You looked at him, and this time, you didnât shy away from his gaze.
âIâm scared that if I let you both in⊠youâll see all the parts Iâve tried so hard to keep hidden. And youâll love me anyway. And then I wonât know who I am without that love.â
Sanâs eyes softened, his expression still and grounding â like he was holding space for you without trying to fix you.
âY/N,â he said gently, âloving someone doesnât erase who they are. It just gives them more room to be.â
You stared at him for a moment. âHow are you so calm about this?â
His lips curved into the faintest smile. âIâm not. Iâve just spent more time thinking about you than my fear.â
You looked away, overwhelmed.
But then you felt it â his hand, reaching out across the table, palm open. Not grabbing. Just waiting.
You didnât think.
You placed your hand in his.
Warm.
Steady.
No pressure.
Just San.
And for the first time, you thought: maybe I can do this.
---
It started with a text.
San: Weâre heading to get icecream in a bit. Youâre welcome to join. No pressure. Weâll be at the parlor by the cafe.
It wasnât a question. It wasnât a plea.
It was just⊠an open door.
You stared at the message longer than you needed to. Then you packed your bag and left before you could talk yourself out of it.
The icecream parlor was quiet â all hushed voices, the occasional sounds of the freezer running, and late-afternoon sun filtering in through tall windows. It cast a warm glow across the marbled tables and wooden floor, soft enough to make it feel like a different world.
Wooyoung looked up first when you approached.
He didnât react dramatically â no wide smile, no flirty comment, just a soft blink of surprise followed by a warm, quiet grin. The kind that said youâre here without a single word.
San gave a small nod, already clearing a spot at the table between them.
You sat.
No one spoke for a while. Not in the way that felt awkward â in the way that felt comfortable.
San was already with you eating icecream as Wooyoung was ordering his.
You looked at them once Wooyoung sat down, San offered to pay for yours as a "Thank you for letting us take you here" gift.
At one point, Wooyoung offered you a bite of his icecream. San rolled his eyes thinking he was trying too hard. You glanced at both of them, your chest tightening a little â not with fear this time, but with something warmer.
There were no dramatic declarations. No glowing threads buzzing like sirens. Just the gentle presence of two people who wanted you close, even if it meant sitting in silence.
And somewhere in the middle of that quiet, you realized:
This â this space, this peace â was its own kind of love.
You didnât say anything.
But you stayed.
And that, for now, was more than enough.
---
The walk back to your dorm was⊠peaceful.
Wooyoung talked about some ridiculous online quiz he took that said he was a golden retriever (he wasnât even mad â just proud), while San chimed in occasionally with dry remarks that made both of you laugh harder than necessary. The thread around your wrist pulsed gently with their presence, but not in a demanding way â just there, like a heartbeat.
No fighting. No forcing. No fear.
Just three people walking home under the orange glow of streetlights.
When you reached your building, they didnât linger.
âThanks for coming today,â San said softly, his hands tucked into his jacket pockets.
âYeah,â Wooyoung added, leaning back on his heels. âYou have no idea how much that meant to us.â
You smiled. âIt meant something to me too.â
You didnât have to say more than that.
They nodded, like they understood.
Inside the dorm, you barely had the door shut behind you before Hyojin popped up from the couch, eyes wide with anticipation.
âYouâre glowing,â she said instantly, pointing at you. âSuspiciously.â
You rolled your eyes and kicked off your shoes. âI was literally just studying.â You lied. You were technically already on a first date with them eating Icecream.
âWith two soulmates who are in love with you,â she sang, wiggling her eyebrows. âDonât play coy with me. Iâm emotionally invested in this fanfiction of a life youâre living.â
You laughed, a little breathless, a little tired.
âIâm serious though,â she said, walking into the kitchenette. âYou need a change of scenery. Some dopamine. Some dancing. Good timing â Yunho and Yeosang are throwing a party tomorrow night. Youâre coming.â
You blinked. âYunho and Yeosang?â
âYep.â She tossed you a granola bar. âOneâs an extrovert golden retriever in human form â basically Wooyoung but louder â and the otherâs a soft-spoken intellectual who wears sweaters even when itâs 90 degrees. He literally pulls Yunho away from dance circles by his collar.â
ââŠSo, you and me, but more chaotic.â
âExactly,â she grinned. âYunhoâs been asking if Iâd bring you around anyway. Says Yeosang needs new people to judge quietly.â
You gave her a look.
âCome on,â she said, flopping onto the couch again. âYouâve spent weeks hiding. You deserve one night of music, weird drinks, and watching some guys do the worm badly on a hardwood floor.â
You hesitated.
And then⊠nodded.
âOkay,â you said. âLetâs go to a party.â
Hyojin beamed. âHell yeah.â
---
The music was way louder than you expected.
As soon as you stepped into the off-campus house, the bass hit you in the chest like a second heartbeat. Lights glowed warm and golden, laughter spilled from the kitchen, and someone had already spilled something sticky on the floor by the entryway â probably juice, possibly regret.
Hyojin tugged your wrist. âOkay, rules,â she shouted over the music. âDonât drink the neon stuff. Donât make eye contact with anyone doing interpretive dance. And if Yunho challenges you to karaoke â run.â
You laughed, nerves dissolving into adrenaline.
Thatâs when he appeared.
Yunho, tall and glowing like someone physically made of sunshine and Red Bull, bounded toward you both with open arms. âHYOJIN! You brought your mysterious roommate!â
âSheâs not mysterious,â Hyojin shouted back. âSheâs emotionally complicated!â
You gave a weak wave. âHi.â
Yunho spun dramatically and pointed to the guy standing stiffly behind him, sipping from a plain paper cup like he didnât want to be perceived.
âAnd this is Yeosang. He hates this.â
Yeosang gave you a polite nod and a âhelloâ so soft it nearly got swallowed by the music.
âI donât hate this,â he muttered. âIâm simply observing this social chaos with anthropological detachment.â
âI once caught him reading Plato in a hot tub,â Yunho said proudly, already turning away like he hadnât just exposed Yeosangâs deepest philosophical sins.
Yeosang stared ahead, expression perfectly blank, save for the smallest twitch of his eye. ââŠHe tells everyone that.â
You tried â tried â not to laugh, but it slipped out anyway.
Before either of you could recover, Yunho took off like a rocket across the crowded living room, yelling, âMingi!â like it was both a greeting and a battle cry.
Your eyes followed him just in time to see him tackle a very surprised â but delighted â Mingi onto the floor. The two of them dissolved into uncontrollable laughter, limbs flailing as people parted around them like it was normal for grown men to recreate WWE in the middle of a house party.
You glanced sideways at Yeosang, who hadnât moved an inch, his cup still delicately held in one hand as he watched his best friend roll around on the hardwood floor.
ââŠIs he?â you asked, eyebrows raised.
Yeosang sipped his water like it was a fine wine, voice deadpan. âDrunk? Yes.â
You snorted, covering your mouth as a laugh slipped out.
Yeosangâs lips quirked, just slightly. âHe gets like this when heâs happy. Or when heâs had anything mixed with blue raspberry.â
âBoth, then?â
âUndoubtedly.â
The two of you stood there, quietly united in mutual secondhand embarrassment, watching Mingi attempt to pin Yunho while yelling, âSURRENDER TO YOUR DESTINY.â
You leaned in slightly. âShould we⊠help?â
Yeosang took another sip. âNo. Theyâd just drag us into it.â
You nodded. âSmart man.â
For a moment, the party seemed to blur in the background â too loud, too fast â but right there, beside Yeosang and his cup of water, everything felt still. Safe. Strangely comforting.
And then a voice called from behind youâ
âY/N! Sanâs about to lose at flip cup, come watch!â
Wooyoung, of course.
Yeosang sighed lightly. âGood luck.â
You smirked. âWant to come?â
He shook his head. âIâm the designated plant guardian tonight. Someone has to keep the fern alive.â
You left him to it, weaving through the chaos toward the rest of the night â but not without glancing back and seeing Yeosang gently move a party cup away from the fern like it was sacred.
You were definitely coming back to talk to him later.
You didnât mean to start a conversation with the guy in the flannel.
Heâd bumped into you near the kitchen, offered a quick apology, and then started chatting about the playlist. He was funny. Not in a flirty, overbearing way â just easy to talk to. You werenât thinking about anything beyond the song and the shared complaint about how warm the room had gotten.
But across the room, Wooyoung saw it happen.
Heâd just returned from cheering San on in an incredibly one-sided flip cup match (San was losing. With dignity.), when he spotted you near the counter, laughing softly as Flannel Guy leaned in a little closer â just a little â to say something in your ear.
Wooyoung paused mid-step, the grin on his face faltering for half a second.
He wasnât angry.
But something in his chest tightened.
He knew â he knew â you werenât his. Not in the possessive way. Not in the way soulmates get written in stories, where the bond means instant belonging. That wasnât how he saw you.
But he also knew how hard youâd worked to be open. How slowly youâd let your walls down. How every glance, every conversation, every inch of closeness with him and San had been earned with time, not thread.
And now Flannel Guy was standing too close, and you were smiling in that soft, slightly shy way Wooyoung had come to treasure like a secret.
San appeared beside him, holding two drinks. He followed Wooyoungâs line of sight, instantly zeroing in.
âThat him?â he asked, tone even but eyes sharp.
âWho?â
âThe guy youâre absolutely not staring at like heâs a threat to your entire bloodline.â
Wooyoung blinked, then snorted. âOkay, dramatic.â
San handed him one of the drinks. âYou are going over there?â
âNope,â he said quickly, then added, âYes.â
He didnât storm across the room. Didnât interrupt.
Just appeared next to you, sliding into the space beside you with practiced ease, that trademark Wooyoung smile back in place â charming, casual, just a little too bright.
âHey,â he said, nudging your arm. âYou vanished. Thought maybe you were pulled into a karaoke cult.â
You looked up, surprised. âI was justââ
âTalking about the playlist,â Flannel Guy offered, clearly catching the shift but trying to play it cool. âYouâre her friend?â
Wooyoung glanced at you, then back at him. âYou could say that.â
The guy nodded, but the energy had shifted. You could feel it â subtle, but unmistakable.
Flannel Guy made a polite exit a moment later, something about checking on his friends, and you turned to Wooyoung with a lifted brow.
âYou, okay?â
Wooyoung shrugged, sipping his drink. âFine. Just⊠donât want you getting stuck talking to a guy who thinks âearly Drakeâ is a personality.â
You raised a brow, amused. âThatâs a very specific accusation.â
âI know his kind,â he said seriously. âThey carry acoustic guitars to bonfires.â
You laughed â but you didnât move away.
And Wooyoung smiled at that.
Just a little.
The party had started to wind down.
The music was still thumping, but slower now, more background than center stage. People drifted toward couches, clustered in corners, or disappeared into late-night walks and whispered laughter.
You found Wooyoung and San on the back patio â Wooyoung perched on the arm of a bench, San leaning against the railing, both of them quiet in that familiar way they got when the world slowed down around them.
They looked up when you stepped outside, your expression unreadable.
âHey,â you said softly. âCan I talk to you both for a second?â
Wooyoung blinked, then stood up straighter. San gave a small nod, eyes steady on you.
You walked past them, to the far end of the patio where the light didnât quite reach â private, but not dramatic. They followed, like they wouldâve gone anywhere you asked.
You turned to face them, heart hammering in your chest.
âI need to say something,â you began, voice quiet but sure. âAnd I donât know if itâs going to come out perfectly, butâŠâ
You exhaled, looking between the two of them.
âI see you. Both of you.â
They didnât speak â didnât move â but something in their eyes softened.
âI see the way youâve been holding back. The way youâve waited for me to be ready. How youâve never pushed. How youâve been patient and kind and just⊠here.â
You looked down for a second, then back up, meeting Sanâs gaze first.
âYou listen more than you speak. You give space even when it probably hurts to. You look at me like Iâm already enough, even when Iâm not sure I believe it myself.â
Then to Wooyoung.
âYou make everything feel lighter. You make me laugh even when I donât want to. And even when youâre hurting, you still show up like youâre the one trying to make me feel safe.â
Wooyoungâs lips parted, a quiet breath catching in his throat.
âI know this bond is supposed to mean something,â you continued. âBut you two are the ones who made it feel real. Not fate. You.â
They were both completely still now â not out of shock, but because they didnât want to break the moment.
âIâm scared. Iâm still scared,â you admitted, voice cracking just a little. âBut not of you. Not anymore. I think Iâve just been scared of being loved the right way. Of being known.â
You let the silence sit for a second.
And then: âBut I think Iâm ready to stop running.â
Wooyoung was the first to speak â barely above a whisper. âYou donât have to jump in all at once. Weâre not going anywhere.â
San stepped closer, not touching you, but close enough that you could feel the steady calm of his presence. âWeâll meet you wherever you are.â
You nodded slowly; eyes misty.
And then â for the first time â you reached out, you bridged the gap.
You took both of their hands.
One in each of yours.
And when the threads pulsed between all three of you, soft and steady, no one flinched.
---
The dorm was quiet when you got back.
Hyojin had left a note on the whiteboard stuck to the door: âCrashing at a friend. Try not to emotionally combust without me. đâ
You smiled faintly as you slipped inside, flipping on the little lamp near your desk. The overhead lights stayed off â too harsh for how full your chest already felt.
Wooyoung and San followed behind you, quieter than usual, the kind of quiet that wasnât awkward or heavy, just⊠comfortable. Familiar. Like the air after a storm.
You dropped your bag and kicked off your shoes, curling up on the edge of your bed as they settled in, like theyâd done it a hundred times before.
Wooyoung sat cross-legged on the floor beside your bed, chin resting on the edge of the mattress. San leaned back in your desk chair, spinning slowly, rhythmically, his gaze soft as it drifted between the two of you.
No one spoke for a while.
And it was nice.
Eventually, Wooyoung broke the silence. âI missed this,â he said, voice low, like anything louder might shatter it.
You looked at him. âWe didnât really have this yet.â
He smiled. âStill missed it.â
San added quietly, âThis is the first time weâve all felt⊠aligned. Together. Without fear between us.â
You nodded slowly, pulling your knees to your chest.
There was no grand gesture. No dramatic music. Just the three of you sitting in the soft haze of a new beginning.
Eventually, Wooyoung nudged your leg with his elbow. âCan Iâ?â
You didnât let him finish.
You reached down and laced your fingers through his.
At the same time, San stood and walked over, crouching beside the bed on your other side. You held your free hand up, and he took it without hesitation.
And just like that â the three of you, linked quietly, hearts in sync â you sat there in the dim dorm light.
No pressure.
No fear.
Just a beginning that felt soft. Safe. Real.
And for the first time in a long time, you didnât feel like you had to run from it.
San turned toward you gently, his hand still holding yours â grounding, warm, sure. You met his gaze, and something inside you melted at the way he was looking at you. Like you were something sacred. Like he couldnât believe he got to be this close.
You took a breath, your heart fluttering like soft wings in your chest.
Then, without thinking â no overanalyzing, no running â you leaned in.
And San met you halfway.
The kiss was soft. Careful. Like he was afraid to break you. But underneath that caution was something deeper â a longing that made your fingers tighten just slightly around his.
You felt him breathe against you.
He kissed you again â deeper this time, like he didnât want to stop, like he couldnât believe this was real.
And you let him.
You wanted to.
Sanâs heart was beating so fast you could almost feel the rhythm through his skin, like it was trying to leap out of his chest and into yours.
Thenâ
A very dramatic throat-clear.
âOkay, my turn,â Wooyoung announced, tapping Sanâs shoulder like he was cutting in at a dance.
San broke the kiss slowly, his face flushed and dazed, as he turned to look at his best friend.
âYouâre seriouslyââ
Wooyoung was already leaning in, eyes twinkling but filled with something sincere behind the playfulness. âItâs only fair.â
You turned your head toward him, and before you could say anything, he kissed you too â but not the same.
Where San had been slow and steady, Wooyoung was soft and sweet and just a little smug about finally getting his moment. His hand gently cupped your cheek, his lips brushing yours like heâd dreamed of it but never dared to rush it.
He pulled back just enough to whisper, âWorth the wait.â
You blinked, breath catching in your throat.
And then San â who still hadnât let go of your hand â leaned his head against your shoulder with a deep sigh.
âI hate how smooth he is sometimes,â he muttered.
You laughed, tears stinging the corners of your eyes from the overwhelming warmth, the safety, the sheer realness of it all.
You didnât know what tomorrow would bring.
But right here, in the quiet warmth of your dorm, with both of them beside you â one grounded, one glowing, both yours â you knew one thing for sure:
You werenât afraid anymore.
You leaned down in bed with them as they both held you in their arms from opposite sides.
---
The sunlight slipped through the blinds, golden and slow, warming the room just enough to make getting up feel illegal.
You were barely conscious, your face smushed into a pillow, your body tangled between limbs that werenât entirely your own. One of Sanâs arms was looped around your waist, his breath soft against the back of your neck. Wooyoungâs legs were thrown over both of yours like heâd lost a battle with gravity sometime during the night and just made peace with it.
There was a quiet creak â the door opening.
âMorningggââ Hyojinâs voice cut off mid-yawn, followed by a beat of silence.
You blinked slowly, groggily lifting your head and squinting at her like a confused meerkat peeking out of a blanket nest.
Hyojinâs lips curled into a dangerous smirk.
âWell, well, well,â she said, arms crossed. âLooks like Y/N got herself a whole cat harem.â
You opened your mouth to respond, but all that came out was a muffled, exhausted noise.
San groaned softly behind you, pulling the blanket higher over all of you without even opening his eyes. Wooyoung cracked one eye open, saw Hyojin, and mumbled, âThis isnât a harem. Itâs a heat-efficient cuddle pod.â
Hyojin snorted. âSure, okay. Let me know when you start charging admission.â
And with that, she shut the door with a cackle, disappearing down the hall like the menace she was.
You let your head drop back onto the pillow, caught somewhere between embarrassment and the warm, sleepy contentment of knowing you were exactly where you were supposed to be.
San hummed softly. âDid she say cat harem?â
âDonât ask,â you mumbled.
Wooyoung shifted, nestling his face into the crook of your shoulder. âWe shouldâve locked the door.â
âNext time,â you sighed.
Neither of them moved.
Neither did you.
Because honestly? It was kind of the perfect morning.
The day started simple enough.
You'd suggested brunch. Wooyoung had offered to cook. San immediately declared he would supervise, which actually meant doing absolutely nothing useful. Hyojin, coffee mug in hand, sat on the counter like a queen surveying her kingdom of idiots.
âWhat are you making again?â you asked, tying your hair up and peeking into the fridge.
âKimchi fried rice, soft scrambled eggs, and maybe some pancakes,â San replied, already slicing scallions with precision.
âWow,â Hyojin said, sipping her coffee. âYouâre really out here being a better partner than half the men on this campus.â
Wooyoung spun dramatically toward her. âExcuse you, I am also contributing.â
âTo the chaos,â San muttered without looking up.
Wooyoung gasped. âI am the heart of this kitchen! The ambience! The charisma! Theââ
âYouâre the reason weâre out of clean spatulas,â you pointed out, holding up the one he used last night to âmixâ instant ramen seasoning directly in the bag.
He winked. âInnovative, not destructive.â
You rolled your eyes.
Meanwhile, Wooyoung was trying to focus, but San kept stealing bites of the chopped kimchi and turning up the volume on his âCooking with Soulmatesâ playlist, which currently featured 2000s boy bands and at least one anime opening.
âSan,â Wooyoung said patiently, âplease stop dancing while Iâm using a knife.â
âYou canât stop the rhythm, bro.â
You laughed as Wooyoung gave you a look like, see what I deal with?
Thenâsizzle, pop, clatter.
San had turned too fast and knocked a bowl of eggs onto the floor.
âOops.â
Wooyoung dropped his head onto the counter.
Hyojin didnât even blink. âThere it is. I was wondering when chaos would strike.â
Wooyoung crouched down to clean it up with a dramatic sigh. âIâm too pretty for this world.â
âToo clumsy, you mean,â you said, grabbing paper towels and helping.
Despite the mess, laughter kept bubbling up. The apartment was full of it â warm, genuine, the kind that made you forget about everything else. By the time the food was finally plated (only slightly delayed by Wooyoung burning one pancake into a hockey puck), the four of you were crowded around the table, mismatched mugs and all.
San looked over at you, smile soft.
âYou good?â
You nodded, already reaching for your chopsticks. âYeah. Iâm really good.â
And as you listened to Hyojin roast Wooyoung for the third time that morning while he fake-cried into his orange juice, and San calmly ignored them both while handing you the best parts of the kimchi riceâ
You realized this was your new normal.
And you wouldnât trade it for anything.
---
It happened on a Tuesday.
The kind of Tuesday where the sky was impossibly blue, students were sprawled out on the quad like sleepy cats in the sun, and the stress of midterms hung just slightly less heavy in the air because someone was handing out free donuts by the library steps.
Youâd just finished your psych lecture, notebook tucked under your arm, earbuds half-in. San had texted to say he and Wooyoung were waiting for you by the big tree near the fountain â the one you always ended up circling like a moth on days you didnât want to head straight to class.
You spotted them instantly.
San, legs crossed in the grass, flipping through his annotated copy of something you definitely werenât going to read unless threatened. Wooyoung, lying flat on his back beside him, sunglasses on, hoodie hiked up just enough to show the thread on his wrist glowing warm in the daylight.
When you approached, Wooyoung sat up. âThereâs the smartest person in our polycule.â
âWeâre notââ you started, but San just smirked and patted the spot beside him.
You sat down between them, letting your bag slide off your shoulder.
San casually reached over to tuck your hair behind your ear, fingers brushing your jaw for a beat longer than necessary.
You froze for half a second. Not because you didnât like it â but because people were around. Out here, in the open.
Sanâs hand dropped, and he didnât say anything. He didnât need to.
But Wooyoung saw it. Saw you.
And without saying a word, he reached out and slid his fingers through yours.
No big gesture. No loud announcement. Just a simple act of affection.
And you didnât pull away.
You let him hold your hand, and you leaned a little into Sanâs side.
Someone nearby whistled. Another person did that thing where they nudge their friend like, âLook, itâs the soulmate trio.â
You didnât run.
You didnât hide.
You just smiled, cheeks a little warm, heart a little full.
âPDA level one unlocked,â Wooyoung whispered proudly.
âDonât make it weird,â San murmured, but he was smiling too.
---
It was after your late lab, and the sky had dipped into that perfect indigo blue â the kind where the stars were just barely starting to show, and the streetlights cast soft halos on the brick paths winding through campus.
San and Wooyoung had waited for you outside, like always.
Wooyoung had your favorite drink in hand â slightly melted but still sweet â and San had that patient look on his face, the one that said take your time, weâre not in a rush.
You walked between them, your bag slung over one shoulder, all three of you heading toward the front gates where Wooyoung had parked his bike like a chaotic gremlin on two wheels.
It was quiet. Not awkward â just that kind of peace youâd learned to love. The kind that only came from being around people who didnât need to fill the silence to feel close.
You passed the student center â a few people milling around, sitting on steps, laughing in small groups. Someone waved at Wooyoung. San nodded to a guy from one of his lit classes.
And then you stopped.
Not because of anything specific â no grand thought, no particular reason.
Just⊠because you felt it.
You turned toward Wooyoung first, reaching out to brush a bit of his hair away from his eyes where the wind had pushed it.
He blinked, lips parting slightly, like he was about to make a joke â something light, something very him.
But you didnât let him.
You leaned in and kissed him.
Right there, in the middle of campus, under the glow of a streetlight.
Soft. Sweet. Real.
His breath caught â just for a second â and then he kissed you back, one hand resting lightly on your waist like he was afraid to hold too tight.
When you pulled away, his eyes were wide, stunned, lips still parted.
âWhoa,â he breathed. âI wasnâtâ That wasââ
âI know,â you said softly.
San, behind you, let out the softest exhale of a laugh â warm and fond.
âYouâre not even gonna warn us anymore, huh?â he teased gently.
You turned, reaching for his hand. âIt just felt right.â
And it did.
Not because of the thread.
Not because of the bond.
But because it was you. And them. And this life you were slowly building, piece by piece, kiss by kiss.
---
It was later that night, after the campus had quieted and the stars had taken over the sky completely.
San walked you back to your dorm â not because he had to, but because he always did when it was just the two of you. The quiet walks had become a thing between you. No pressure. No rush. Just matching footsteps and the occasional shoulder bump under the moonlight.
Neither of you had brought up the kiss yet.
Not the one with Wooyoung.
Not the way it had happened â publicly, openly â like your heart had just decided it was done hiding.
You unlocked the door to your dorm, letting it click behind you softly, and dropped your bag onto the floor with a tired sigh.
San leaned against the wall beside your desk, hands tucked into the pockets of his hoodie, his head slightly downturned like he was thinking through every word before he even said it.
You turned to him, waiting.
It was quiet for a moment.
Thenâ
âThat kiss today,â he said softly, not looking at you just yet, âit wasnât mine. And I still felt like I couldnât breathe.â
You blinked, heart stuttering in your chest.
âNot because I was jealous,â he added quickly, finally lifting his gaze to meet yours. âBut because⊠it was real. And Iâve never seen you look so sure before. So free.â
You stepped closer, slowly.
âI was,â you said. âI am.â
San smiled â that small, quiet smile that didnât need to be wide to mean everything.
âIâve been waiting for you to let yourself want us,â he whispered. âNot just accept the bond. Not just stay. But want.â
You were close enough now to touch. You reached up, brushing a stray piece of hair from his forehead, fingers lingering at his temple.
âI do,â you said, just as quietly. âWant you.â
That was all it took.
San leaned in, slow, searching your face one last time â like he needed to see you give him permission even after hearing the words.
You closed the space for him.
The kiss was soft. Warmer than the first one. Deeper. Calmer. It didnât burn, it settled â like sinking into something safe.
When you finally pulled back, you stayed close, foreheads pressed together, breathing each other in.
âFeels different when itâs just us,â you whispered.
San nodded, lips brushing yours again as he spoke.
âIt always does.â
It was raining when you arrived at their dorm.
Not the dramatic, thunderous kind â just a gentle, steady rain that made the windows blur and the world feel slower, quieter. San had texted you earlier: âCome over. Stay the night. Bring your comfiest hoodie.â
So you did.
Wooyoung opened the door before you could even knock, like heâd been waiting with his ear pressed to it. He was wearing pajama pants and one of Sanâs old t-shirts, and his smile lit up the dim hallway like sunshine in a storm.
âYouâre here,â he said, and it wasnât a question â it was a confirmation of something heâd been hoping for all day.
You stepped inside, brushing raindrops from your hoodie as San appeared behind him, hair damp from a shower, holding a mug of tea that he wordlessly handed to you.
âChamomile,â he said. âFor settling in.â
That was exactly what this night was â settling in.
No pressure. No grand gestures. Just warmth.
The dorm lights were low. A candle flickered on the windowsill â something cinnamon-sweet and comforting. The sound of rain tapping against the glass filled the quiet spaces between your words.
Wooyoung made popcorn â burned the first batch and blamed the microwave. San changed the playlist three times before settling on soft acoustic songs. You curled up on the bed between them, a blanket draped over all three of you, legs tangled and laughter easy.
At one point, Wooyoung tried to explain the plot of a movie he only half-watched last week, and San kept correcting him with actual facts until Wooyoung gave up and fake-sulked into your shoulder.
You kissed the top of his head. Just because you could now.
San was leaning against the wall behind you, fingers lazily tracing shapes on your thigh beneath the blanket. He wasnât saying much â but his presence wrapped around you like gravity. Quiet, grounding, always there.
Eventually, the conversation faded, the rain still whispering outside, the playlist down to nothing but soft instrumentals.
You shifted, nestling closer to both of them, and whispered, âThis feels like home.â
Wooyoung hummed sleepily, half-asleep already. âThatâs because it is.â
San kissed your temple. âYouâre not visiting anymore,â he murmured. âYouâre just⊠with us.â
And that night â wrapped in their warmth, the bond humming quiet and content â you believed it.
---
The rain had stopped sometime in the early morning.
The world outside the dorm window was still, soaked and silver-blue in the soft pre-dawn light. Inside, it was warmer â cocooned in quiet breaths and shared blankets, the air heavy with sleep and something else.
You lay between them in the tangle of sheets, Wooyoungâs arm draped lazily over your waist, Sanâs fingers still linked with yours from the night before. None of you had spoken in hours. Not even in whispers. Just soft sighs, slow heartbeats, a peace so deep it didnât need words.
And then it happened.
It wasnât loud. It wasnât dramatic.
It was a feeling â deep in your chest, blooming behind your ribs like light warming the darkest part of you.
The thread.
That red, pulsing thread youâd feared for so long.
It tightened.
Not in a choking, panicked way. Not like it was pulling you in.
More like it was settling. Finding its shape around the three of you. Completing a loop that had taken its time, been patient, never forced you â just waited.
A quiet click, almost metaphysical â like the final piece falling into place.
You felt it hum beneath your skin, and this time, instead of fear, you felt complete.
You shifted slightly, just enough to see both of them. San stirred first, eyes still half-lidded but aware. Wooyoung blinked slowly, sleep still soft around the edges of him.
ââŠDid you feel that?â you whispered.
San nodded, voice gravelly. âYeah.â
Wooyoungâs smile was slow, drowsy, genuine. âFinally.â
None of you moved to sit up. None of you needed to.
You just breathed together, wrapped in each other â the bond no longer glowing, but settled.
No more tugging. No more questions.
Just quiet connection.
A single thread. Three hearts.
And everything that came next.
âą
A/N: Again! I hope you enjoyed :3 It is sort of my first soulmate au story and I'm fairly new so let me know how I did ^^ (I tried ;'3)
I laughed, cried, smiled literally stop rn đđ

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Heavy is the head that wears the crown
Author: bvidzsoo
Warnings: slight cursing, mentions of human trafficking
Pairing: Jung Wooyoung x female reader
Word count: 24,9k
Summary: Jung Wooyoung was a prince. Raised to be a King one day. Except that nobody asked him if he wanted to become one, it was his duty. Wooyoung thought he'd be able to travel the world, sail out and go on adventures, however that is just not how his story was written. So, one day, when he was only thirteen years old, he decided to take the pen in his own hands and change his own story. He became a Pirate. You, you were also a princess, soon to become Queen. Your groom disappeared when the two of you were thirteen and you figured you wouldn't get married now, so there was no reason to stay at your castle and live a boring life. You ran away, living quietly and humbly. That is, until Wooyoung came stumbling through your living room door. (Reader is called Oh Haneul in the following oneshots.)
A/N: Buckle up my friends, this one is a longer one; but it became my absolute favorite one lol. This oneshot now definitely has a special place in my heart. Next part won't be up too soon as I'm busy with things, I hope y'all can understand, I can't wait to write my pookie Mingi's part lol. I hope you'll find it as funny as I do and don't shy away, leave feedback! Enjoy now!
Taglist: @pingyu-in-wonderland @marievllr-abg @lelaleleb @loveforred @horanghae8 @jeonghanscarat7 @orshii @mundayoonimnida @m3tavita @silentcry329 @icarusignite @cooljuni @sharksandminhos @mountiiny
Series Masterlist â Previous Part
          The life of a princess was lavishing and comfortable. The people around you always had everything you needed and would deliver it to you before you could even ask for it. It was as if they could read your mind, anticipate your thoughts and actions. Princesses were supposed to be beautiful and humble, respectful, with a smile always on their faces. They were supposed to hide their mouths when they laughed, never too loudly, of course, and they werenât supposed to keep eye contact for too long with a man. Princesses were supposed to be well mannered and studious, and able to hold a conversation about any topic. Princesses were supposed to speak softly and slowly so that everyone could understand them, yet they shouldnât speak up first, unasked. Princesses were supposed to hold their chins up high and stand with their backs straight, almost gliding when they walked, never allowed to run. Or to skip their beauty sleep, meaning they always had to go to bed early. Of course, they werenât allowed to be seen with any man, other than their betrothed, and they werenât allowed to sneak around. Princesses werenât allowed to talk back to their parents and they had to accept whatever future they built for them. Princesses couldnât say no to ruling if they were next in line to the throne and they also werenât allowed to choose their own lovers. Not when they were supposed to marry the prince in the neighboring kingdom who was the same age as them, their marriage unifying two powerful forces: The Sun Rise Kingdom and The South Kingdom. But what was a princess supposed to do if their betrothed disappeared one day without a trace? If he got kidnapped by pirates and then never returned to his parents? To his Kingdom? To fulfill his duties as a monarch and man? What was a princess supposed to do then? I still havenât figured out that part yet, but for once, I decided to take the reins in my owns hands and write my own future. If my betrothed could disappear off the surface of Earth, then I could do it too. And that is exactly what I did when I turned twenty. I waited for my mother to fall asleep and then quickly packed everything I deemed precious and important for my journey into a briefcase, then dressed in my maidâs clothes and made sure to conceal my face. I had to be swift with my escape and if anyone recognized me, I knew my mother would never let me out of her sight. I wanted to live a free life, to see what I would become if I was stripped of my title. Would I still live comfortably? Would people be finally genuine with me? And not pretend to like me for the sake of a title I inherited by being born into the royal Oh family? I wanted to see if I could fend for myself. But most importantly, I wanted to get away from my motherâs scrutinizing glares and sharp words reminding me daily of who I was. Princess Oh Y/N, next in line to the throne, still waiting for her betrothed to return. At some point I had given up on the fantasy of ever seeing him again. But my mother, however, vehemently believed that my prince would return soon and fix all of his wrongdoings. To be fair, I only remembered his family name at this point, Jung, and barely the shape of his eyes and their color back when he was eleven. Weâve met once in our lives, when we were eleven, and then never again. Because three days later, he was gone. Apparently captured and taken by pirates. Many believed he was dead, many believed he joined those pirates willingly. His family shut down those silly rumors quickly and reassured my mother that he would return and then weâd finally get married.
But I didnât want to wait for him anymore. It was useless. I didnât even love him or want him. I didnât want a total stranger as my King. And as I ran as far away from the castle, heart thumping wildly and feet aching from such strenuous activity for my sheltered body, I realized I didnât even want to become a Queen anymore. Why would I even want that? To become like my mother? Rigid and vengeful, always having to watch my steps because someone was out for my head? Her own husband tried to kill my mother, my own father, did I truly want that life? For my King to abandon me and wish harm upon me? I did not regret escaping the safety of my castle, of my nation, of my Kingdom. The sailor ship I snuck on was nasty and dirty, filled with drunken sailors as they screamed their lungs out, too wrapped up in their songs to notice a woman struggling to pull her briefcase over the railing. They either didnât care, or I just hid too well, because they never even bothered looking for me the following days. They never came towards the supply room I was hiding in, and if they did, they quickly grabbed the rum off the shelves and then left the room, whistling loudly. I counted the days, somewhere around five, by the time we decked down. I had no idea where I was as I made a run for it, knocking a few sailors off their feet as I got off the ship, panting and struggling to carry my briefcase. Their shouts were loud but they never bothered chasing after me. I had no idea in which Kingdom I was in, perhaps it was still the Sun Rise, just a smaller island of it. I hoped that wasnât the case, because I would be back home in no time if anyone recognized me. But in the three years Iâve been living on my own, my identity remained a secret to the people around me, nobody ever recognized me or suspected me of being royalty. Perhaps it was because I lived on one of the Nordic islandâs from the South Kingdom, perhaps it was because people never looked for too long at you. They rarely questioned your origins or your life story. Here, everyone seemed to be busy with their own lives and problems. People also werenât as nice and friendly as back home, but I found it refreshing. For once in my life, I felt like I was truly invisible, left alone and unbothered. Nobody pried for something which didnât concern them and nobody forced their kindness on you, expecting you to return it one day. If someone here did something for you, it was because they wanted to and not because they secretly wished for you to do the same for them.
I found it easier to live here, the town I settled down in was well off and progressive. Women here were allowed to do as they wished, and so, they opened an institute for the younglings, where governesses would teach them everything they had to know about our world. Girls and boys alike were welcomed, poor and rich, their differences placed aside. The institute is where I found myself working, as a smaller governess, someone who taught the children etiquette. It was a sudden thought I had one night, as I was wondering how I would earn my own money since the one I brought with myself from the castle wouldnât last me forever, and I realized that for once in my life I could use all of those years of living as a princess to my advantage. Everyone loved well-mannered, well-spoken and studious people, I found myself perfect to do such a job. So, the next day I walked to the institute and proposed to teach said subject and everyone was thrilled by the idea. I didnât demand for a high pay, the cottage I was living in was fairly cheap when I bought it, and food here seemed to be a lot more accessible than back at my own kingdom. The only pricey items were my canvas, brushes, and colors. I loved to paint and I couldnât imagine my life without it. Whenever I had free time, which I had lots at the castle, I would sit in the gardens and paint whatever I felt inspired by. Here, in the town, I had less free time, but I managed to balance my attention onto everything. The young mothers seemed to adore me and often brought cookies and delicious meals for me at the institute as a show of gratitude for the work I put in with their children, I often found myself not having to cook anything at home. Living here for the past three years has truly been liberating, however, I couldnât deny it, I did find myself missing the posh lifestyle from time to time. Sometimes I would wake up in the morning and unconsciously reach for the bell to ring for my maids to come open the curtains and window for me. Or sometimes I would find myself sitting at my stand, painting, and if I forgot something I needed, I would scream the name of my most trusted maid, only to realize she wouldnât be coming around. There were evenings when I was so tired I wanted someone to warm up the water in the bathtub for me and cook me a chicken noodle soup, but unfortunately, I now had to do all that by myself. I couldnât complain, unless my body was aching from having a strenuous day, which happened less often lately. It was a comforting thought. It means that I was finally becoming familiar with the chosen lifestyle.
I had just finished up my lessons at the institution and after locking up, I walked to the market to see if I could buy some vegetables. It was late in the evening, but some vendors stayed out until the sun was setting. My favorite vendor was still there by the time I walked through the square and I quickly approached her, greeting her with a warm smile.
âOh, dear,â She smiled back brightly, her hair a light gray color, âI had a feeling you would come by today, I waited for you.â
âYou shouldnât have, Mrs. Chwe.â I picked up two carrots and three potatoes, placing them in my handbag once Mrs. Chwe saw them, âLet me walk you back home, then. The sun will be soon gone, you shouldnât walk alone.â
âDo not worry about me, dear.â Mrs. Chwe chuckled and handed me two tomatoes with a wink, âI know my way around here better than you do. Nobody casts a second glance at an old dame, unlike youâa beautiful young lady. You better head back quickly.â
I chuckled and grabbed ten pennies from my pouch, âI insist, Mrs. Chwe.â
âAnd I insist too.â She was a stubborn old lady, âYou had a long day, I heard you stayed at the institute all day long. The headmistress stopped by not long ago.â
âOf course,â I chuckled and handed Mrs. Chwe the pennies. The headmistress loved to gossip and talk nonsense, it didnât surprise me she was quick to let everyone know of my packed day. She was a lady I didnât quite like, âAre you sure you donât want me to wait until you pack up at least?â
âNo, no.â Mrs. Chwe shook her head and ushered me away with her hand, âGo home and cook something tasty.â
âAlright, have a good night, Mrs. Chwe!â I bowed with a polite smile and the old lady waved briefly before she turned around with a sigh and started packing away the remained vegetables. I turned around and walked the way I have come, until the main road came to an end and I turned to the left, walking down the deserted street. People were getting inside their houses and getting ready for the evening, the squeals and laughter of little children in the gardens the only sounds besides my footsteps. I sighed and stared up at the sky for a brief moment, taking in the tranquility of the evening. I liked it when nobody was around after a long day. It allowed me time to shake off the stress and plan what I had to do the next day. I turned to the right, walking down a dirt path, small cottages on both sides. A few of my neighbors were out in the gardens or standing in their doorway, conversing with each other. My little cottage was second to last on our street and I walked up to the short stone covered path which lead to the back of the house, greeting my neighbor in the process as he was sipping his tea, holding a book to his face. The entrance was at the back of the house, and I didnât mind. It was actually what convinced me to buy it. I liked the intimacy it offered. No one could see when I came and went, I knew a few mothers on our street liked to monitor everyoneâs steps. I placed the handbag on the ground and reached for the key in my pouch, feeling around for it until I found it. As I pushed the key into the keyhole, I realized my door was unlocked. My eyebrows furrowed and I stared down at my hand, wondering whether I have locked it this morning or not. Did I not lock it? How could I forget such important thing? I scoffed and gently pushed the door open, grabbing the handbag off the ground and stepping inside. Dusk settled upon and it wasnât bright anymore outside, or in the house, but you could still see well without a light source. As I closed the door behind me and looked ahead, I froze. There, an unknown man, was standing across from me in the room. His back was turned to me and his hands were behind his back as he seemed to be staring up at the wall. At my paintings. I stopped breathing, fearing that he could hear me. He probably heard me enter, yet he hasnât moved. I carefully placed the handbag on the ground as I kept my eyes on the man, slowly and silently reaching for the vase standing on a stand to the left of the door. It was heavy and old, I brought it with myself from the castle. It was my great-grandmothers. It could also serve as a weapon if necessary. I took in the attire of the man and realized he wasnât a lieutenant or soldier from the Navy, so he couldnât have been sent by my mother. But thenâŠwho was he? His black cotton pants looked loose around his frame and I could see a white collar peeking out from underneath the heavy coat he was wearing. The jacket looked odd, old and patched up in multiple places, different fabrics stitched to the original one. I didnât dare assume who this man was, but he looked like he wasnât exactly a good guy. The second he hummed I knew I had to proceed, so I threw the vase towards him, aiming for his head, but before it could touch him, he jumped away. The vase crashed into the wall and shattered into million pieces, making me frown at the destroyed relic. My mother would kill me right now if she were here with me. The unknown man sharply whirled around, his face morphed into shock as he gasped loudly, dramatically.
âThat couldâve been my head!â The manâs voice was squeaky as he pointed at the wall, which the vase initially hit. My eyebrows furrowed at the manâs words and I scoffed, eyes falling onto the pillows I had on the sofa. I didnât dwell much on the thought just jumped on the couch and grabbed two bigger pillows as I hauled them in his direction. The man screeched as one hit him in the stomach and he suddenly took off towards me, face red.
âStop right there!â I commanded, heart thumping wildly as I held another pillow out threateningly. The man suddenly froze and he eyed the pillow with narrowed eyes, scoffing when he looked back at me. His face was chiseled and sun-kissed, his jawline sharp. His full lips were cherry colored and his nose big and fitting for his face shape. His eyes werenât too sharp and held friendliness in them despite the situation we found ourselves in, a mole stood proudly underneath his left eye.
âSo, will you throw that one too?â He raised an eyebrow, taunting. His voice was smooth, sounded nothing like the screech he let out mere minutes ago. I gulped and glanced at the pillow I was holding before looking back at the stranger, a handsome one. Without saying anything I threw the pillow at him and he caught it easily, lips pulling up in a lopsided smirk. I quickly took the other two pillows, the last ones, and stood up, staring him down. He dropped the pillow and raised both hands in a motion of peace, but that moved his long coat, the handle of a sword glinting. I gulped before I looked back into his eyes.
âYou donât have to be so aggressive; I didnât even do anything.â The man said with a tentative smile and my eyebrows furrowed.
âYou broke into my home!â I answered incredulously and suddenly realized how smart it was to have soldiers littered around your castle. There was someone whoâd be able to protect you from intruders, yet here I was, forced to defend myself on my own. I had to run away while I still could. I had no idea who this man was and what he wanted from me.
âNot my smoothest move, I admitââ The man cleared his throat, still holding his arms up, âBut all of your windows were locked.â
âOf course, they were!â I exclaimed, irritated with the man, âSo that they keep people like you out.â
The man chuckled and lowered his arms to cross them in front of his chest, âYeah, and look where that got youââ
I threw one pillow forcefully, managing to knock it into the manâs face. I bit my lower lip to keep myself from laughing as his eyebrows were furrowed and he looked appalled, âRight as I was about to tell you how pretty those paintings areâŠâ
I glanced briefly at my paintings, but took a step back when the man took one towards me, âThank you, I made them myself. Will you kindly walk out of my house so that I donât have to scream for my neighbors to call for the constable?â
âWould you not report me if I left now?â The man asked with both of his eyebrows raised and I smiled, remembering all those hours at the castle where I had to learn how to hide my own emotions and how to be persuasive.
âIf you donât harm me, I wonât.â I said softly and the man narrowed his eyes at me, leaning a bit forward, as if he was trying to get a better look at my face. I kept my face neutral and looked him back in the eyes, trying to read his emotions. But his face was a mask of blankness, just like mine, that is until he smirked smugly, stood up straight, and ran both hands through his jelled back black hair.
âIâm not here to harm you, princess.â I couldnât help the involuntary flinch of my body at the mention of the title, but quickly covered it by starting to fidget around as if I was feeling nervous all of a sudden. The man watched me closely, same smirk still on his lips, âIâm not a savage like that, you know?â
âThen what do you want?â I asked quietly, feigning fear as I quickly made up my route of escape. I throw the pillow at his head again and dash for the door. Then I run down to my neighborâs house and ask for help. Certainly this man wouldnât follow through with his plans if I wasnât alone anymore.
âMoney, lots of it.â His answer sounded strangely genuine and I gulped.
âI donât have much, but I can give it to youââ
âHere you donât have much, princess.â The glint in his eyes suddenly made me nervous and I tensed, wondering whether that truly was just a nickname or he knew about my true identity. I let out a quiet breath and took the tiniest step towards the door, ready to proceed with my plan, âYou wouldnât have been able to bring much alone, right? Princess Oh Y/N?â
I gasped and gaped at him for a few seconds, millions of questions running through my mind. Who was he? Who sent him? How did he know? What did he want? But as he started looking smug again, I quickly jumped into action and threw the pillow at him, dashing for the door. I successfully flung it open and as I went to run away, a strong arm wrapped around my middle and yanked me back inside the house. I was pressed up against a hard chest and before I could scream, a foul-smelling handkerchief was pressed against my nose and mouth, the man forcing me to inhale it. I tried to wriggle out of his firm grip, but it was useless as suddenly the world started spinning around me, darkness wrapping around my mind before my body went numb, kidnapped by a dreamless sleep.
           The first thing that bothered me was the overwhelming smell of cologne. It reeked of men in here as I blinked my eyes open, only to jump up from my sprawled-out position in the unknown bed. The room rocked from left to right violently and for a second I thought my head was spinning, but then I looked out the small circle window, eyes widening when a huge wave crashed against it. I whipped my head around, a horrible realization dawning up on me. I was in a room on a ship! My heart started thumping wildly as I jumped off the bed and stared with my mouth open at the two opened briefcases on the floor, filled with my belongings. Blank canvas and different colored acrylics were scattered around on the floor, and I looked down at my body, realizing that I was wearing my long black coat. That man! He kidnapped me! I wanted to throw something against the wall as I started pacing up and down in the room, realizing that whoever he was, his intentions couldnât be pure. If we were still close to the shore, I could jump off the ship, and swim back to the beach. But if we were out in the open seaâŠI was doomed. Was he really here to take me back to my mother? I groaned as I ran my fingers through my hair, glancing at the door. Could it be unlocked? He wouldnât be so clumsy to leave the door open, right? I hoped he was, because then I could try and escape. I took a deep breath and decided to try my luck as I walked up to the door and grabbed the doorknob. I counted to five before turning it and pushing the door open, making it horribly creak open. I grimaced and hoped nobody was in the corridor to hear it as I realized nobody stood in front of the door. My little moment of happiness was soon crushed as I went to take off towards the right but crashed into a firm chest, a gasp leaving my lips as I recoiled from the body. The sight of the same man who kidnapped me brought little comfort as he raised his eyebrows at me, hands placed on his hips, an almost scolding look on his face. I sighed and knew there wasnât much I could do now, and as if he read my mind, he took a step towards me, making me take a step backwards.
âEscaping already, princess?â He asked with a chuckle, âI heard youâre good at that.â
My mother wouldâve had a fit if she saw me rolling my eyes at the man. He took another step forward and I took another one backwards, back inside the room, âI donât know who told you that Iâm a princess, but they were wrong.â
The manâs face morphed into a fake pout, âI wonder how you made enough money in three years to buy that cottage then.â
âSold the goods I owned.â My lie was too quick and simple. Nobody would believe it. He took another step towards me, making me back further inside the room.
âSure you did, princess.â He scoffed and crossed his arms in front of his chest, âThereâs no use to lying, I can smell a princess from miles away when I see one.â
âDisgusting.â I scrunched my nose, making the manâs eyes widen.
âNot like that!â He defended himself quickly before he sighed, âYou knowâŠthereâs a large sum promised to the one who brings you back to your kingdom.â
I gulped and took another step back when the man proceeded to walk closer, âI figured I should try my luck and try and find you. It was a lot easier than I expected, I bet your mother misses you like crazy.â
âWell, I donât miss her.â I snapped and jumped backwards when the man reached out for me, âAnd I donât want to return, so I demand you free me. I can still pay you lots of pennies and even goldââ
âAh, ah.â The man smirked and I stumbled onto the bed when he took another step, too close for my liking, âI want the royal gold, not second hand one.â
âIt wouldnât be second hand!â My voice rose a few octaves, outraged by his assumption, âWhat do you take me for?!â
âA spoiled princess who thought she could get away until the end of times by hiding away in a painfully small village, way too close to her own kingdom.â I opened my mouth and was quickly left speechless as the man leaned down; head too close to mine for comfort. I tensed and leaned my head back a bit, looking up into his eyes. There was a playful twinkle in them and he licked his lips, chuckling, âI must admit, you look nothing like you were described.â
I gasped in offence, leaning back into the manâs face as I glared at him, âYou are one to talk youâogre!â
Indeed, I admit my insult was weak and didnât even make sense. The worst thing was the shrill, high-pitched, almost crazy sounding laughter which left the manâs mouth, head thrown back as he started hysterically laughing. My cheeks flushed a deep shade of red as I rolled my eyes and crossed my arms in front of my chest, averting my eyes as the man started to calm down as he wiped away tears from the corner of his eyes, eyes falling on my face. I knew he could read the embarrassment on my face; it was futile to try and hide it now, âThatâs the funniest thing anyone has ever called me.â
I huffed and refused to look at him, that is until I felt his soft hands wrap around my wrists. His hands felt cold as I glanced down at them and then back into his eyes. He had amusement still written all over his face, lips pulled up into a grin. I narrowed my eyes, trying to figure out what he was about to do.
âYou truly are a princess, princess.â He chuckled, his hands moving mine away from my chest, âYou canât even curse me out normally.â
âOh, I can.â I smirked at him, making him raise an eyebrow, âI just choose not to, my genius is above that.â
âWhat a well-educated and well-mannered princess.â The man whispered and I gulped as I got lost in his warm brown eyes. His hands didnât feel too cold anymore, however I felt something foreign against the skin of my wrist, something harsh. By the time I looked down my right wrist was yanked towards the headboard of the bed by a rope around it.
âWhat are you doing?!â I exclaimed as I tried to free my other wrist from his grasp, but he was quick as he overpowered me and pulled my wrist next to my other one, the rope already binding them together. My mouth fell open as I tried to free myself, moving as much as I could so that he wouldnât tie me against the bed, but it did nothing as the man made an intricate knot and huffed as if it was the hardest mission of his life to tie me up, âYouâyou monster!â
The man stood back with his hands on his hips, looking very unimpressed. He squinted his eyes at me and then smiled fakely, âIâm not a monster nor an ogre, princess, Iâm a pirate.â
âThatâs even worse.â I sighed out as I moved my wrists, checking to see if there were any chances I could free myself. The man chuckled and stepped back, looking down at my belongings.
âYouâll have to clean up this mess at one point, I hate it when a place gets messyââ
âYou do it, then.â I cut him off with a glare, tugging on the rope to no avail.
âIâm not your servant, princess.â
âStop calling me princess.â I snapped, eyebrows furrowed as a grin stretched onto his lips, âI have a name, you know.â
âAnd so do I, princess, but I donât hear you calling me that.â I groaned as I threw my head back, wondering whether he was doing this on purpose. Trying to annoy me.
âBecause I donât know your name, pirate, thatâs why.â For a second the man looked surprised and then he scoffed, acting as if he hadnât forgotten he never told me his name.
âItâs Wooyoung.â The man, Wooyoung, said and I looked at him, his name oddly familiar. Perhaps I have met someone with the same name before.
âThank you, pirate, now Iâll know exactly who the royal guard will have to catch..â Wooyoung suddenly became serious as he threw an unimpressed glare my way, before wordlessly walking away. I stared at him wide eyed as he left the room, grabbing the doorknob as he stopped in the doorway and glanced back. Was he about to leave me alone? Tied against the bed?!
âWhat are you doing?! Where are you going?!â But Wooyoung didnât answer as he smirked and closed the door, which creaked very loudly once again, and then walked away while whistling loudly, leaving me annoyed and frustrated as I tried to free myself form the bounds, but the rope burned my skin the more I tried. I stopped and groaned loudly, kicking my feet, making a mess of the blanket which was underneath me. This couldnât get worse, right?
           Two days of pure anguish passed by way too slowly, my arms sore and wrists burning from being bound to the bed for so long. No matter how much I asked Wooyoung to release me at least when I was eating, he would act like he was thinking about the idea, and then heâd smirk and draw out a no, then walk out of the room and leave me on my own, struggling to even grab the fork to eat my meal. The food was rather good, but I would never tell Wooyoung; I didnât want to give him the satisfaction of knowing that I appreciated at least one thing he did for me, which was as simple as bringing me food. In order to keep me alive, because eating is a necessity every human has. Even a princess. But to make matters worse, heâd leave the door slightly ajar, taunting me even more by how I couldnât get to it. He made me want to conjure up all the swear words I knew and hurl them at him, curse him out like a sailor as if there was no tomorrow. Wooyoung was a very frustrating person. He would come and try and have a civil conversation with me, genuinely curious about the way I lived on my own for three years, and then suddenly, like a switch was flipped inside of him, heâd start grinning like a Cheshire cat, and the teasing that followed was relentless and sometimes even offensive. He loved pointing out the fact that I was a princess, and how I had everything always handed to me, acting as if I didnât live on my own for three years without anyoneâs acknowledgement of my true identity. He loved to blabber on about whatever he was supposed to do on deck, something about adjusting the sails accordingly to Jonghoâs instructions, whoever that was. And then, as any regular man, he loved to show off his skills and talents. Yesterday while struggling to eat my dinner, he randomly pulled out his sword from his sheathe and took a step back in order to be able to show off his swordplay, shouting at nothing and stabbing the air as if his enemy stood there. I couldnât help but gape at him, rice almost falling out of my mouth, which was very not princess like, until Wooyoung looked at me with the proudest expression on his face, making me burst out laughing. It was loud and so very unlike the way I would usually laugh, the feeling freeing, the shrillness of my squeals foreign even to myself. In my chaotic laughing fit I even managed to almost choke on the unchewed food in my mouth. Realizing what I was doing, I quickly covered my mouth with my hand and tried to quiet down, but one look at Wooyoungâs face made me burst out in laughter once again, tummy aching, as he looked at me with utmost confusion, eyebrows furrowed, and one hand on his hip as his other held the sword.
âWhy are you laughing?â He had genuinely sounded offended, and I hiccupped as I forced myself to gulp down the food.
âBecauseââ I had to take a deep breath before continuing, âwhat are you doing, Wooyoung? Is this what pirates do? Fling their swords around in the air at nothing?â
âIâm not flinging my sword at nothing!â Aggravation filled his voice as he stared at me wide eyed, âIâmâIâm practicing this new technique San showed me.â
He didnât sound very convinced, and I raised an eyebrow as I looked at him amused, âIs that it? Are you sure you arenât trying to impress the princess?â
âAs if!â Wooyoung scoffed appalled, and placed his sword back in its sheathe, âThatâs least of my concerns.â
I grinned as I tried to lift the fork to my mouth to eat some more, âYeah, well, I grew up around Navy soldiers, pirate, a weapon doesnât impresses me anymore.â
âI wasnât trying to impress you.â Wooyoung quickly defended himself, raising his chin high, the front strands of his hair falling back. His hair was relatively long, it framed over his face. I hated to admit it, but it looked really good. It suited him. I didnât realize I had started staring until Wooyoungâs eyes snapped onto me, quirking an eyebrow as a smirk slowly etched onto his lips. I sighed loudly before averting my eyes, pretending that I wasnât openly admiring him, just staring at him in disdain. I ignored the flush of my cheeks, knowing well that if I acknowledged it, then I would become embarrassed and blush even more. I didnât want to give him the satisfaction of knowing that he could make me blush. I dug around in my food, hissing when the rope cut into the skin of my wrist, unable to grab the last pieces of my rice, slowly becoming frustrated. I didnât notice Wooyoung creeping closer, smirk still present on his face, clearly enjoying my struggle. I really hated being tied up. There was no logic behind it. Where would I run? Up on deck and then do what? Jump into the sea? I wasnât suicidal, but it seems like Wooyoung didnât want to understand that I had no intentions of running away. Because I had nowhere to run to. I hadnât accepted my fate yet; I wasnât going back to my Kingdom and to my castle, to my mother, to be locked up for an eternity while I wait for my long-lost betrothed. I didnât want to rule. I didnât even want to see my mother. I had asked Wooyoung to release me twice already, but he just shook his head and walked off whistling, a pleased look on his irritating face, annoying me like there was no tomorrow. I groaned quietly when I realized I wouldnât be able to eat the last bite of my dinner, and clumsily threw the fork onto the plate, creating a loud clattering sound. I wonder how these porcelain silverware donât break on a, sometimes, violently rocking ship. I raised my head with a loud sigh and my eyes widened when I found Wooyoung barely inches away from my face. He raised his eyebrows as I flinched back, putting distance between our faces, his breath fanned over my cheeks. I did not want him that close to myself. When he wouldnât move away, I glared and placed the plate on the bed next to me, balling up my hands into fists, ready to fight if he tried anything. I didnât know him and despite him looking harmless he was still a man, and a pirate. All the tales I have heard about them were horrible, and suddenly I felt unsettled as all emotion disappeared from Wooyoungâs face and he looked all over my face, as if he was trying to memorize my features. I gulped, suddenly flustered, my own eyes running over his handsome face. I always thought pirates would be ugly and old. Nobody has ever told tales of young and handsome pirates who returned princesses to their kingdoms. Wasnât there a price on their heads? What horrible things has Wooyoung done? Suddenly, Wooyoung tsked, and I watched as his eyebrows furrowed.
âI swear,â He mumbled, rubbing his chin, leaning uncomfortably close, âI feel like I have seen you before.â
My heart somersaulted in my chest for an unknown reason, and my eyes briefly glanced at his plush lips, before I looked back into his eyes. I hoped he hadnât seen my slip up, because I had a feeling he would definitely mock me for it later. Wooyoung, however, didnât look familiar to me. I was positive I have never seen him before; his name, on the other hand, sounded peculiarly familiar.
âOf course, you have seen me before, idiot.â I snapped, trying to ignore the rapid beats of my heart, âIâm a princess. Thereâs portraits of me, you know?â
Wooyoung rolled his eyes, and finally, stepped back, but still not far enough. Our knees were touching as I sat by the edge of the bed, looking up at him as he huffed loudly, âIâm not talking about the portraits, silly.â
âAre you saying we have seen each other in person before, then?â I raised an eyebrow, intrigued by this peculiar thought of his. Where and how could we have seen each other before? Itâs not like a pirate was often invited to join the socialite parties organized by the Queen herself. Unless Wooyoung wasnât a pirate all his life. That thought made me gasp silently, and I allowed myself to look all over him again, eyes taking in his attire. Everything about his clothes screamed expensive and they looked fairly new. Not a speck of dust dirtied his outfit, and everything else looked exactly just like that on him, perfect. His buttons were all done, shirt tucked carefully inside his pants, and even the belt seemed to hang around his hips at a perfect angle. His hair, too, was styled and it seemed that he gelled it back in order to keep it out of his eyes. No dirt was smeared on his face nor clothes, and his stance seemed strong, shoulders pulled back, back painfully straight. I havenât seen a pirate before, but this certainly wasnât the way they looked. No matter how gentleman like they were.
âI doubt a princess like you roams places like the ones I do, so no, thatâs impossible.â Wooyoung retorted, giving me a look which made it obvious that he thought I was dumb. My jaw clenched at his very subtle jab, but I just smiled at him sweetly, too sweetly.
âUnless you werenât a pirate your whole life, Wooyoung, we might have crossed paths before then.â My sentence shouldâve been laughed at, the thought quite out of place and nonsensical. I couldnât imagine anyone wanting to be a pirate willingly. But the way Wooyoungâs body seemed to suddenly tense and eyebrows furrow was a reaction I did not expect. My eyes narrowed at him as he suddenly cleared his throat and stepped back, snatching the plate off the bed, âDo I happen to be right?â
Wooyoung didnât answer straight away, just threw a glare my way before he grabbed the handle of his sword tightly. I eyed it as he scoffed, trying to play off the tense air around him, âA princess like you knows nothing, Y/N, stop being silly and shut up.â
âAnd a pirate like you wouldnât be so defensive all of a sudden if I wasnât rightââ
âAh, really, now.â Wooyoung cut me off with a smirk on his lips, again, leaning down to be eye level with me, âYou just had to get mouthy when I was starting to debate whether to release you or not.â
My eyes widened as Wooyoung chuckled and ran for the door, just as my mouth opened, âWooyoung! You nasty pirate, release me, right now!â
He was out the door before I could stop screaming at him, but he had the audacity to poke his head back inside with an amused look on his face, âYou canât command me around, Iâm not one of your servants.â
âYet you bring me everything I need, like a servant.â I fired back at it, a grin pulling onto my lips, the sudden anger disappearing for a few seconds, until Wooyoung slammed the door shut behind him without saying anything else. I let out a frustrated scream and trashed my legs around, until I registered the pain coming from my wrists, realizing I was straining the rope against the already damaged skin. My mother would kill me for turning up bruised after three years of not seeing me.
And I wished Wooyoungâs teasing stopped there, but it didnât. The following day each time he came inside the room, he would somehow manage to pretend that he was going to release me, only to run away cackling as I just fell back against the hard mattress, biting my lip and blinking away the frustrated tears which threatened to fall. I did not want to give him the satisfaction of seeing me cry. It wasnât worth it. In four more days I would be released, perhaps I could survive that much. Hopefully the rope wouldnât create an actual wound against my fragile skin. It was somewhere around late evening, the light coming through the small window barely strong enough to light up the room I was held in. I figured it was Wooyoungâs room when he came to retrieve fresh clothes this morning, of course mocking me for not having escaped yet. Perhaps if the bounds werenât so tight I mightâve done just that. I was sitting on the bed, back pressed against the wooden wall, sighing as I played with the pencil in my hand. I somehow convinced Wooyoung to hand me my sketchbook and a pencil, desperate to do something since I couldnât sleep and stare out the small window all day long. But the light wasnât enough anymore for me to see the lines I was creating, and my wrist was aching from drawing all day long. Suddenly, the door was slammed open and I jumped, tensing as I thought it was someone other than Wooyoung, but it was him. He was holding a lantern in his hand as he strutted inside while whistling, looking awfully happy and smug, as he cast me a glance from the corner of his eyes. I scoffed and stared up at the ceiling, refusing to look at him after he pretended to cut the ropes while I was eating lunch today. I did not appreciate his humorless jokes. Especially since he was mocking me with them.
âEnjoying the sunset, princess?â Hearing the title roll of his tongue so smoothly only irritated me furthermore, and I refused to answer as he placed the lantern on the desk. He brought that in just for me, actually. But Iâd rather sit in darkness than be tied up. Wooyoung paused and placed his hands on his hips, looking at me expectantly.
âNot in the mood to talk? Thatâs new, you always have something to say.â I had to steel myself from rolling my eyes at him as he jutted his lips out in a disgusting pout. How was this man a pirate? Even if he were to threaten me with taking my life, I wouldnât be able to take him seriously anymore.
âI see youâve been drawing today.â He muttered, more to himself, as he approached the bed. He leaned one knee against the hard mattress and leaned forward, grabbing my sketchbook. I wanted to swat his hand away, but I didnât react as I kept ignoring him. Perhaps heâd get bored of teasing me if I didnât react any way and heâd go away.
âOh,â Wooyoungâs eyebrows rose as he glanced at me, âhave you seen our ship before?â
We made eye contact but I didnât answer him as Wooyoung raised his eyebrows even more, waiting for my answer. But I remained unresponsive and he rolled his eyes, âFine, donât talk then. The drawing looks eerily similar to our ship, princess. Thatâs why I asked.â
He was quite dumb if he thought a princess like myself has seen a pirate ship before, let alone this one. Wooyoung dropped the sketchbook into my lap, lips pulled in a straight line as he remained leaning close to me.
âI was in a good mood before I came to visit you, what a pity.â Wooyoung sighed dramatically, eyebrows furrowing and mocking my voice suddenly, âI really thought of releasing you, butâyour attitude needs some fixing so Iâm giving you a lesson by not setting you free, understand?â
That was the last straw. The tone of his voice, the mocking and malice laced into it made my blood boil as my head whipped forward, face scrunched into a scowl. Before Wooyoung could even react, his proximity allowed for my left hand to smack against his cheek. Despite it being the back of my hand, the slap was strong and loud as Wooyoung jumped back with a loud cry, holding his reddening cheek. His eyes were rounded as he stared at me in shock, and I was breathing hard, glaring at him furiously. Nobody moved or said anything for a few seconds, and suddenly I heard hurried footsteps barreling down the hallway, headed our way. Thanks to Wooyoung leaving the door open, I watched as two men tumbled inside the room, eyes wide and hands on the handle of their swords as they looked around, assessing the situation. They both were tall, but the one on the left was taller, and his black hair was wavy. The man next to him had sharper features and his long hair was pulled into a half ponytail, his corset showing off his delicate curves. My mouth slightly dropped open at the sight, hardly believing that these two handsome men were pirates. But suddenly, the taller one looked at Wooyoung and burst out into loud laughter as Wooyoung whined with a childlike frown.
âSeonghwa!â He exclaimed like a little kid, making me look at him with wide eyes. Why did Wooyoung sound like he was about to tell on me to his mother?
âWhat are you twoââ The taller manâs laughter boomed around us, it brought a smile on my own face, and Seonghwa, the ethereal looking man, seemed to throw him a subtle glare as he had to raise his voice in order to be heard. But Wooyoung left him no chance to speak.
âThe princess whacked meââ
âYou keep teasing meââ
âBecause youâre entitledââ
âIâve been living on my own for three years, for Heavenâs sake, how am I entitledââ
âYouâre still a princess and you keep commanding me aroundââ
âSo you keep mocking me that youâll release me only to walk away?!â Wooyoung and I were screaming over each other at this point, silencing the taller manâs laughter too, and making Seonghwa look at us puzzled, âIt hurts! My wrists are sore and I canât feel my arms, Wooyoung!â
âWellâwellââ Wooyoung went to scream back something, but all he did was open and close his mouth, eyebrows furrowed as he started rubbing his cheek. The tall man snorted loudly, but one look from Seonghwa quickly silenced him. He pinched the bridge of his nose before he cast me a glance, eyes softening for a second, only to turn into a glare as he looked back at Wooyoung.
âWooyoung,â He started, voice steady and soft, âWhy is the princess tied up?â
My head whipped back to Wooyoung as I waited for his answer, glare burning into his forehead as Wooyoung seemed to be avoiding looking at me. He gulped, but said nothing. The taller man had to bite his lower lip as his body started trembling, on the verge of another fit of laughter.
âYunho.â Seonghwa snapped, âStop it.â
âSorry.â The man mumbled, barely, as he rubbed his stomach and jaw, eyebrows furrowing in a funny way.
âWooyoung, I asked you a question.â Seonghwa said with a sigh and Wooyoung suddenly crossed his arms, looking like a child.
âI tied her up, becauseââ Wooyoung shrugged, licking his lips as he rolled his eyes, âI wanted to.â
âYou bastard!â I snapped, glaring at him, making Yunho snicker until Seonghwa elbowed him in the stomach harshly.
âUntie her, now.â Seonghwa said, crossing his arms in front of his chest, looking at Wooyoung unimpressed. He looked like a parent who was scolding their mischievous child. Definitely didnât fit the image I had of pirates in my head. But perhaps Seonghwa was a leaderlike figure, because Wooyoung grumbled quietly to himself, but grabbed a dagger from his boots, and looked at me with a glare. If it werenât for already knowing Wooyoung, I perhaps would have been scared to have a pirate look at me like that with a weapon pointed my way, but all I could do was smirk at him. Wooyoung scoffed as he very slowly approached me, drawing out the action on purpose, taking his time in cutting the ropes as Seonghwa and Yunho watched. The later more amused as he kept giggling, making Seonghwa sigh until he had enough and pushed Yunho outside. I let out a sigh of contentment when the ropes were finally gone from my skin and stared at my bruised skin, hissing as I touched it. This would certain require some time to heal and it also wouldnât be as painless as I had hoped, but at least I was free. Wooyoung said nothing as he stormed off, punching Yunhoâs shoulder in the process when he walked past him, making the taller man burst out into laughter again as he followed after his fellow mate.
âIâm sorry for the discomfort caused, princess, but I had no idea Wooyoung was treating you like that.â Seonghwaâs voice was oddly soft and friendly as he stepped further inside, grabbing the rope and gathering it up in his hands. His words made it sound like Wooyoung was doing something very horrible to me and I had the sudden urge to clarify the situation.
âHe didnât hurt me,â I spoke up, looking at Seonghwa warily as he shook his head slightly, âand he fed me regularly, itâs just thatâI was rather frustrated by his constant teasing. Hence why I reacted the way I did, I know it wasnât particularly nice.â
Seonghwa suddenly chuckled and looked at me with an amused twinkle in his eyes, âYouâre rather protective of your kidnapper and captorâs actions, princess.â
âI am not!â My response was too quick, it made Seonghwa chuckle. I looked away embarrassed, and crossed my arms in front of my chest.
âWell, thenâŠâ He cleared his throat and stepped back, pocketing the rope, âYouâre free to do whatever you want while youâre on the ship, except jump into the water. I can assure you that we will not save you by sacrificing one of our own. Your mother wants you back safe and sound, princess, weâre not here to harm you, weâre here to collect the copious amount of payment.â
âYou mean Wooyoung is? Since he was the one to find meâŠâ My voice got small as Seonghwa hummed and headed towards the door.
âIndeed, Wooyoung is, but heâs nice enough to share it with his brothers.â Seonghwa grabbed the doorknob as he stepped outside, âI wish you a pleasant evening, princess.â
âYou too, pirate.â I bowed my head as Seonghwa bowed his, and then he closed the door behind himself. I quickly jumped out of bed and stretched my legs and back, moaning at the pleasant feeling of my bones finally popping, and my muscles pulling. Wooyoung couldâve avoided all of this ruckus if he were nicer.
           I couldnât have been more excited to finally breathe in fresh air, so, after breakfast I was already up on my feet and changing into a baby blue silk dress, one of my favoritesâ, which I had brought with myself from the castle. It screamed richness as the collar was decorated with royal opal stones and it missed its matching headpiece, my tiara. I didnât have the heart to bring that with myself when I left, scared that it would be a giveaway of my origins. After all, the royal opal was a significant gemstone of the Oh family and of the Sun Rise Kingdom. Seonghwa had been kind enough to show me where the washroom was, a small chamber with a barrel inside, which served as a bathtub; it was rather horrifying, until I reminded myself that I was currently on a pirate ship. I couldnât wrap my mind around having to live like this. Wooyoung, for once, seemed to be avoiding me as he brought me breakfast and left wordlessly or without even glancing my way. I was ready to put our little shenanigans past us and greet him a good morning, but he barely stepped inside and placed the tray of food on the end of the bed before he was already gone, shutting the door after himself roughly. If it wasnât for Seonghwa coming to check up on me thirty minutes later, I perhaps wouldâve burst out crying from having to sit all dirty and coped up in this annoying pirateâs room, which still smelled strongly of cologne. This was also peculiar, because when I started walking down the corridors, all kinds of smells invaded my nose, making me feel nauseous. For a pirate, Wooyoung oddly smelled like a prince. Gripping the skirt of my dress, I slightly lifted it so that I could climb up the stairs, headed towards the blinding sunlight. The salty air felt refreshing as I arrived onto the deck, the wind slightly stronger than it usually would be on the beach back in the village I lived at. The sky was crystal clear, no clouds decorating it, and the vast sea was a beautiful deep blue, glistening and foaming as the ship sailed smoothly. I had approached the railing and looked over it, marveling at the beauty around myself, never having seen such sight before. When I escaped from my kingdom I was forced to hide under the deck the whole ride, I didnât have the opportunity to look at the sea. There was something very calming and beautiful about it, I loved sitting on the beach in the evenings and watching the sunset. Suddenly, my heart clenched when I realized I would no longer be able to do that, the city where the royal Oh family resided was a four-hour long carriage ride away from the beach, my mother would never allow me to travel back and forth.
âCareful, you might fall over.â A very deep voice suddenly spoke up next to me and I was startled as I stepped back from the railing, looking to my right. A friendly looking man stood next to me; his lips pulled into a small smile. His angelic features didnât match his low voice at all. I smiled at him and bowed my head slightly.
âSeonghwa told me you wouldnât rescue me if that happened.â I said with a chuckle and the manâs eyebrows furrowed.
âThat is quite incorrect, we donât leave one of our own behind.â The man said with conviction and glanced past me, eyes slightly narrowing. I followed his gaze and my eyes settled on Seonghwa, who was gripping the wheel and holding a binocular to his eye as he gazed out towards horizon.
âPerhaps he was trying to scare me, then.â I chuckled and looked back at Yeosang, offering him my hand, âMy name is Y/N.â
âMy name is Yeosang.â He took my hand, and to my surprise, swiftly pressed a kiss against it, slightly curtsying, âPleasure to meet you, Princess Y/N.â
I couldnât help but chuckle as I pulled my hand back, having not been treated with such respect in the past three years. The feeling was foreign, yet it felt right. I didnât miss it, but for the first time I felt like someone on this ship truly respected me. Unlike with Wooyoung, I could see myself becoming fond of Yeosang. And then, suddenly, there was a quiet squeak behind him, and he slightly turned his head, a fond smile appearing on Yeosangâs lips as he looked down. My eyebrows furrowed, and I tried to look over his shoulder to see what he was looking at. Then his lips moved, but his voice was low and the crashing of waves completely overrode his words. I stood watching curiously as Yeosang nodded, and suddenly, a head popped out from behind his shoulder. My eyes instantly widened as I looked at the young girl, her sharp eyes wide with wonder and admiration as her eyes quickly stopped on my dress.
âThis is Hana.â Yeosangâs hand suddenly gripped the girlâs, their fingers intertwined. She looked so small next to him, she was smaller than even myself, and I wasnât a very tall woman, âSheâs shy, but she wanted me to tell you that she adores your dress.â
My lips pulled up into a wide smile as I beamed at her, gripping the fabric of my dress, âThank you, Hana! It is my favorite dress, actually.â
âYouâre pretty too, Princess.â Hanaâs voice was velvety and quiet, but I heard her. I bowed my head and her eyes widened as she quickly bowed back, seemingly not knowing how to react. She was wearing clothes like the rest of the pirates, albeit the shirt seemed too big for her frame, and a belt held the pants against her narrow hips. She looked a bit malnourished, but her cheeks were full of color despite her pale complexion.
âThank you, Hana, youâre very lovely yourself.â Hanaâs lips pulled up into a huge smile and her head turned quickly as she beamed up at Yeosang. The manâs attention seemed to be on her only, his ears-tinged red, as he nodded at Hana, a proud glint in his eyes. Hanaâs cheeks were pink and she hid herself behind Yeosang, completely disappearing. It was endearing watching the two, watching how Yeosangâs built frame offered the girl protection, shielding her from unwanted eyes and any harm.
âSheâs still learning how to accept compliments.â Yeosang explained and I nodded, not wanting to probe for a reason, nevertheless still curious. Yeosang placed his hands in his pockets and slightly bowed his head, âWeâll be on our way, Princess, weâre quite busy today. Taeri and I have collected some new herbs, and Iâm excited to make a new tea I have learned not so long ago.â
Taeri. So there was one more woman on this ship besides Hana. It felt nice knowing that I wasnât the only female surrounded by slimy pirates, although they proved to be quite the opposite of slimy. Yeosangâs comment caught my attention, however, people who knew how to use herbs to make teas were usually healers, âExcuse me, Yeosang, do you happen to be a healer?â
âIâm a doctor, actually.â He corrected and I let out a sigh of relief before I slightly pulled the sleeve of my dress up on my left arm. Yeosangâs eyes fell onto my wrist, eyebrows furrowing when he saw the red skin and dark bruises, âThat isnât good. It hurts, right?â
I nodded wordlessly and noticed Hana just barely poking her head over Yeosangâs shoulder, standing on her tip toes, but she quickly cringed away when she saw the bruises. They didnât even look that bad, but perhaps she had a reason why she reacted that way.
âI will stop by after lunch with some ointment and a tea, youâre staying in Wooyoungâs room, right?â Yeosang asked with a smile and I nodded with a long sigh, making Yeosang chuckle, âWell, then youâre never bored.â
âI wish I was.â I muttered as Yeosang and Hana passed by me, Hana slightly waving at me before hiding her face in Yeosangâs back. I chuckled and smiled after them, the scent of freesiasâ strong as they passed by. I watched the two as they disappeared below deck, Hana bouncing off the stairs more freely when it was just the two of them. I couldnât help but feel happy that nice people were present on this ship and that I felt like I was welcomed here. As I looked around, I noticed Seonghwa had abandoned his post and was leaning against the railing of the quarterdeck, nodding his head in acknowledgment as we made eye contact. Another man had taken his place at the wheel, significantly shorter than Seonghwa, and with eyes sharper, and an aura which screamed dominance. His hair was blonde and the back strands had reached his shoulders, a black cloth was wrapped around tightly over his shirt on his right bicep. It didnât take long to realize he was the Captain. I sighed, and turned around, realizing that I still didnât have much to do. I was free, but still captive in some way and since I was a princess on a pirate ship, I really couldnât do anything else than stay in Wooyoungâs room all day long and come up on deck for some fresh air from time to time. And perhaps that was the smartest choice, because as I decided to head downstairs, I caught the eyes of some older looking pirates, which looked just like I had imagined them. They were leaning against some barrels, sharpening their knives and daggers as their eyes followed every movement of mine. I gulped and hugged myself around my middle as I straightened my back; a princess never shows weakness. The pirates chuckled, seemingly amused by my actions, and I held my chin higher as I went to take off, only for my upper arm to be gripped and slightly pulled back. The stench hit me first, before I could even turn around, and I yelped once I came face to face with a very old pirate who looked like, and smelled like, he hadnât had a bath in years. One of his eye was fully white and his beard awfully outgrown, clothes ragged, and a stain on his cheek which I could only hope was some sort of oil.
âRoyal flesh on the shipââ The pirate spat on the floor and I gasped, taking a step back but his grip on me didnât allow for me to go too far, âFlaunting ye wealth while we rot away. Shark food is what ye are, rat. I might push ye overââ
âEasy, mate,â I never heard him approaching us, let alone unsheathing his sword, but it was pressing against the old pirateâs Adamâs Apple in a blink, âDonât play with something that isnât yours. Release her, now.â
âClaimed her as yers, eh?â The old pirate grinned sickly and a few of his teeth were missing, eyes twinkling as he looked Wooyoung in the eyes. I tugged on my arm, but the manâs grip wasnât easing up just yet.
âThe Princess is mine, mate, and I donât like it when someone touches whatâs mine.â Wooyoungâs voice dropped dangerously low and my eyes widened as I looked at him, his glare on the man menacing. The old pirate just laughed, a throaty and hoarse sound, before suddenly his grip was gone as Wooyoungâs sword was swiftly raised in the air, coming down towards the manâs wrist. The old pirate yelled and jumped backwards, clutching his unharmed wrist to his chest, eyes crazed and wide as he stared at Wooyoung, âGo tell your old little friends that if anyone touches the Princess their hands wonât be no more. Both hands.â
âThe Captain will hear about thisââ
âAnd heâll do nothing about it,â Wooyoung smirked smugly as he pressed the sword against the wooden floor, leaning his weight against it as his hands rested on top of the handle, âIâm sharing the prize with him, do you think he wonât side with me?â
âRoyal scum.â The old pirate spat and wobbled off, his comment making Wooyoung laugh as he placed his sword back onto its sheathe. I watched as the old man joined the pirates who had been previously eyeing me hungrily and spoke furiously to them, probably recounting what happened just seconds ago. Wooyoung looked at me for the first time today, and I couldnât help but let out a shuddered breath. I wasnât so safe on this ship, after all, and not all pirates were like Wooyoung. Or like Seonghwa, Yunho, and Yeosang. I subconsciously rubbed my wrist, wincing at the pain; I had forgotten they were bruised. Wooyoungâs eyes followed my actions and he gulped when I showed signs of pain, but didnât speak up.
âThank you for that.â I said quietly, suddenly feeling shy as I looked away. Wooyoung hummed and rubbed the back of his head, patting his sleeveless tank top down. His clothes seemed to be fresh once again. How did a pirate constantly wear a new set of clothes, wardrobe never seeming to empty out? Did they even have that much money? Why did the pirate say royal scum? Did he refer to me? Then why did he say it to Wooyoung? My eyebrows furrowed as I looked back at Wooyoung, who seemed rather modest despite helping me out. I thought heâd be smugger about it.
âNo need to thank me, itâs the least I could do.â He shrugged and cleared his throat, âUh, youâreâyouâre not mine, I just had to make sure that man wouldnât bother you anymore. Pirates tend to beâŠmore possessive of whatâs theirs so, uhm, by saying youâre mine I made it clear that if he touched you heâd be facing punishment.â
I couldâve sworn Wooyoung was blushing, but he turned his head around, pretending to be looking for someone as his eyes searched the deck. I appreciated his explanation, but for some weird reason I didnât find it infuriating that he pretended to claim me. By no means was I an object to be claimed, but the way he said itâŠit felt different. Like it meant more than just a simple claim. Before my thoughts could steal me away from reality, a man called out for Wooyoung.
âStop flirting with the Princess and bring your ass over here!â It was Yunho, and he was standing next to a man I hadnât met yet, but he was glaring at the arm Yunho had slung over his shoulders before he went and brushed it off, âJongho is upset again, you overslept and didnât do your duties.â
Wooyoung groaned and pinched the bridge of his nose as he glanced back at me, âSorry, princess, but I have to tend to my real duties now.â
I couldnât help but allow a smirk to sneak onto my lips, âSo, you do admit that the other day you were just trying to impress me if whatever youâre about to do is your real purpose on this ship.â
âYeah, Iâwhat?!â Wooyoung exclaimed appalled and his eyebrows furrowed, âI wasnât trying to impress you, stop making things seem like something they arenât!â
âBut you just almost confessed to it.â I smiled sneakily and Wooyoung groaned.
âGo have a beauty sleep, princess, you look like you need one.â I gasped, but before I could throw an insult back at Wooyoung, he ran off to Yunho and Jongho, I assume, getting tackled into a headlock by the man I wasnât familiar with yet. I held my chin high and turned around, storming down the stairs and towards Wooyoungâs room, knowing that he stored a mirror in one of his drawers, eager to see whatever he was talking about. There was no way I didnât look spectacular today, I made sure there were no signs that I barely got a wink of sleep since I had gotten onto the ship. Outrageous. Wooyoung was so annoying.
           Another day had gone by fast without much happening on the ship. Wooyoung was busy with that Jongho pirate, apparently he had been slacking off lately and the Captain had summoned him this morning, asking for an explanation. When Wooyoung didnât show up with breakfast, I thought about wandering around in search for the kitchen, but Seonghwa beat me to it as he brought me breakfast and let me know that I might be seeing less of Wooyoung the following days. I didnât mind, in fact, I was grateful that he wouldnât chew off my ears anymore; at least now I had a little bit of peace of mind before we reached my Kingdom and castle. It gave me time to figure out a plan which would help me escape my mother once again. I knew sheâd hate me and probably exile me from the Kingdom, but itâs exactly what I wanted. To get rid of my royal duties as next in line to the throne. I didnât want to rule in a place which felt like a prison, in a place which wasnât complete without its King, and in a place where I would never be taken seriously. All of my motherâs advisors dislike me, and had always been against me inheriting the throne, always encouraging my mother to try for another baby in hopes of it being a boy so that heâd bear the crown. But my mother didnât want another child as her labor was difficult with me and she almost lost her life in the process of giving birth. I was her only hope, and despite that, all I kept doing was disappoint her. I shouldâve felt bad about it, but I stopped caring when she started becoming more and more demanding and pressuring. Perhaps if I could somehow convince her that I was back for good and intended on staying, that I have matured and grown to regret my decision, I would earn her trust again, after all I am her only child, then perhaps sheâll crown me and unknowingly fall into my trap. Sheâd willingly and legally hand over all the fortune which I would run away with later, once I have ruled for enough time to get everyone off my back. But for thatâŠI need someone on my side, someone who would help me. But who would be that person? I didnât know many people who would do that for me, let alone whom I trusted enough to tell the plan to. PerhapsâŠwould a pirate be interested in playing along with me if I promised enough gold in return for their services?
That was a question I didnât know the answer to, and I sighed as I glanced back up at the horizon, sky coated in dark shades of pink mixed with purple and a little bit of orange. The sun was setting, creating a beautiful landscape as the ship swayed gently side to side. A few clouds decorated the sky here and there, promising a storm free night. The breeze was gentle as I sat by the railing, feet pushed through the gaps and dangling off the side of the ship as I swayed my legs from time to time, trying to avoid numbness in them. My right hand held my sketchbook as I held a dark blue crayon in my left hand, drawing out the waves onto my drawing. A few more colored crayons sat carefully by my thigh as I made sure they wouldnât roll away; my heart would break if I lost any colors. I couldnât live without painting or drawing; it was the one thing I couldnât leave behind alongside with my title.
The setting was peaceful, and I enjoyed the fresh air and solitude for as long as I could, no pirate in sight as the deck was empty. I thought they never left the deck unsupervised, but perhaps so far out in the sea there were no dangers of other people showing up. Or perhaps these pirates were just confident about their combat skills and they didnât have to be on the lookout at all time. However, the girl sitting next to me was so quiet, that I completely forgot about her existence if it werenât for her sneezing, making me jump. My eyes widened as I turned my head and looked at the petite girl, her cheeks rosy as she looked away embarrassed. She has been sitting by my side for the past hour, not saying a word, just watching my drawing. She looked curious as her wide eyes watched carefully each swipe of my hand, her fingers sometimes itching as she reached out, only to sit back and place her hands underneath her thighs. I didnât know if she whether wanted to be acknowledged or not, so I remained silent, and allowed her the choice to speak up or remain silent. She seemed content in my presence, and it made me smile to myself as she gasped when I created ripples in the water on my sketchbook, leaning forward on her hands as she pocked her head closer.
âAre you feeling cold, Hana?â I asked as I stopped drawing, looking at the younger girl. She jumped and quickly leaned back; cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Her nose was red and she had started sniffing as she sneezed again. When Hana realized I wouldnât continue drawing until she gave me an answer, she quickly shook her head no. I nodded, but decided to take off my shawl from around my shoulders, and hand it over to her. Hana eyed the piece of clothing curiously, reluctantly taking it, âYou keep sneezing, wear it, so you donât catch a flu.â
âOh, Princessââ Her eyes widened as she bowed her head deeply, her hands clenched, âI really shouldnâtââ
âYou most certainly should, Hana,â I chuckled and placed the shawl on her lap, âI insist. Besides, Iâm sure Yeosang would be rather worried if you suddenly were to become sick.â
âIâd rather not have him worried about me againâŠâ Hana whispered and quickly wrapped the shawl around her shoulders, the orange fabric complementing her skin tone. I hummed and went back to drawing, the late evening breeze was colder, and it made goosebumps erupt on my skin. I should follow my own advice, and head back to Wooyoungâs room soon, get ready for bed and dinner. It wouldnât be long until heâd bring me dinner, perhaps I still had time to quickly wash up. I watched from the corner of my eyes as Hana followed each movement of my hands with her eyes, lips opened in awe, looking like she was trying to memorize each line I was drawing.
âTell me, Hana,â I spoke up as I grabbed the orange crayon, âDo you happen to enjoy drawing?â
Her eyes widened and she nodded eagerly, her lips pulled into a wide smile, âI do, Princess! I have made a few sketches myself ever since Yeosang gifted me some canvas and pencils.â
âI actually prefer to paint, but I think the pirates wouldâve been outraged if I brought my whole equipment up here.â I rolled my eyes and Hana chuckled, hiding her blush with the shawl.
âSome of them are actually really nice, and Taeri is very helpful and attentiveââ Hana abruptly looked away, it looked like she was about to cry, âthey take good care of you here, itâs weird. I bet you expected them to be barbarians, Princess, and yet sometimes these men act like little children.â
I laughed quietly and nodded, thoughts straying to Wooyoung. He definitely didnât act like a pirate, his antics resembling that of a spoiled little child. Taeri I have met earlier today, when she came to Wooyoungâs room, asking if I needed anything or if Wooyoung was bothering me in any way. She had a very motherly aura as we conversed, and I was surprised to find out that she had been living on the ship for ten years now, a pirate herself. Before our conversation could stray to the reason why I ran away from home, Yunho came looking for her, boyish grin on his lips as Taeri told him sheâd be joining him in a second. Apparently, they had to check out the supply room, making sure we had enough of everything until we reached land. As I went to close the door after Taeri and Yunhoâs departure, I caught a glimpse of Yunho pressing his lips against Taeriâs neck, pushing her down the corner as they disappeared from sight. I closed the door with a shake of my head, wondering if Wooyoung had anyone like Taeri in his life. The thought was sudden and surprising, and before I could dwell more on it, I quickly shook my head and went to dig through my briefcases, searching for something which would keep me warm if I went up on the deck.
âThey certainly left an impression on me,â I said with a chuckle, making Hana nod, âbut I canât help feel resignment towards them, especially Wooyoung. Heâs the one who captured me, and he is the reason why Iâll be seeing my mother in just a few daysââ
âBut being a princess must be so nice, I canât find a reason why I would run away if I was in your place, Princess.â Hana cut me off, words tumbling out of her mouth eagerly, as her eyebrows were furrowed. I hummed and looked off in the distance, eyes unfocused as my grip loosened on my sketchbook. Yes, perhaps, this is how outsiders think of a privileged life. They donât really have a chance to find out about our hardships, and even then, are we allowed to whine and complain? Are we allowed to wallow in desperation when other people have it so much harder? When other people barely have anything, and are fighting to survive day to day, meanwhile I cry myself to sleep because my mother wouldnât allow me to paint unless I have attended my etiquette class? As I turned to look at the girl next to me, I couldnât help but wonder about what her life was like. Wonder what her biggest worries and fears were, anything which would take my head out of the gutter and ground me back to reality. Here I was, on the verge of throwing a fit about not wanting to return home, when the girl next to me seemed to jump at any loud sounds, seemed to become smaller when a man came into sight, seemed to hesitate every time she spoke up, seemed to have scars peeking out from underneath her long sleeves. She was pure and innocent yet the look in her eyes made her look older, tired, and horrified of the world around her, as if sheâs seen horrors nobody else has. I didnât have it in me to tell her the reason why I didnât want to return home, it felt like I would be making fun of her, taunting her even, so, instead I dodged her question as best as I could.
âPlease, call me just Y/N,â I smiled at her and watched as her cheeks turned pink, âI havenât been a proper princess for three years, it doesnât feel right.â
âOh, alright, I shall do thatââ Hana seemed to struggle for a second until she ducked her head and whispered, âY/N.â
I smiled fondly at her and nodded, looking down at my almost finished drawing. The sun had almost disappeared and the air has turned cold, making me shiver. I grabbed a purple crayon and quickly finished the sketch, bringing it up to my eyes, making sure it was finished. I could see Hana lean closer, wide eyes filled with curiosity as I turned towards her and handed her the sketchbook. She looked surprised, but eager as she took it from my hands, staring at the sketch in awe. Her small fingers delicately traced the same lines I had done minutes ago, eyebrows furrowed as she examined my technique.
âItâs for you, Hana, you can keep the drawing.â I found myself saying, taken aback when Hana looked at me with tearful eyes. She was smiling still, but she looked overwhelmed. I didnât know what to do or say, taken aback by her reaction, so I settled for, âItâs a gift, so you canât refuse it.â
It made Hana cry and my eyes widened as I panicked, thinking that I have said something wrong, but she quickly clutched the sketchbook to her chest, and smiled so widely her cheeks must have hurt, âNobody has ever given me a gift so beautiful!â
I felt my heart warm at her words and I chuckled, leaning forward to wipe a tear off her cheek, âDonât cry, Hana, your eyes will be puffy in the morning.â
She giggled and wiped her tears away quickly, bowing her head in thankfulness, âThank you, Princess Y/N.â
âYou said you only had pencils?â I raised my eyebrows as I grabbed the crayons from next to me. Hana nodded as she carefully ripped the page I have gifted to her out of the sketchbook before she handed it back to me. I took the sketchbook and grabbed her wrist, turning her palm, âTake the crayons too. The world would be so grim without colors, Iâm sure your drawings will look even prettier with them.â
I placed the crayons in her palm and Hana gasped, gaping at me as I stood up and dusted off the skirt of my dress, bringing my arms around myself in order to try and warm up. Hana scrambled to her feet, and having noticed that I was feeling cold, she went to hand back the shawl, but I stopped her with a raise of my hand, âKeep it, I have plenty of shawls like that one.â
âOh, Princessââ She brought a hand to her mouth as her lower lip trembled and I just chuckled, feeling slightly concerned. What has happened to this girl before that she was reacting in such way? Iâve never seen anyone so overwhelmed at the simple action such as receiving gifts, âI am so grateful! Thank you so much! I donâtâI donât even know how to repay youâactually! Come join us for dinner tonightâŠAra will sing for us, Iâm sure youâll enjoy it. Her voice is so pretty, and sheâll be so happy to sing for a Princess like you, Y/N.â
âThereâs another girl on the ship?â I asked surprised, eyebrows raising as Hana grabbed my arm softly, and started pulling me towards the stairs.
âYes, but she rarely leaves her room. Sheâsââ Hana stiffened for a second, I wouldnât have caught it if she didnât stop walking, âSan doesnât like letting her out of his sight, heâsâWould you like to meet Ara before dinner?â
I listened to Hana with furrowed eyebrows, taking in the new information, slightly confused about who San was. Wooyoung mentioned him once briefly, something about learning something from him, but I havenât seen the man yet. I hadnât even known there was another woman on the ship, nobody ever talked about her, it was peculiar. But Hana seemed very eager, and so I nodded, not wanting to ruin her good mood as she pulled me after herself, leading us underneath deck. She turned to the left and walked down the corridor, we passed by four doors, until she suddenly stopped walking. I almost ran into her, but noticed in time. Hana was suddenly tense, and I looked down at her, eyebrows raised, but she quickly let go of me and pressed herself up against the wall.
âHer room is the last on the leftââ A loud crashing sound echoed down the corridor and Hana sucked in a deep breath, âIâI canât go closer, Iâm sorry, I should walk you there, but Iââ
âItâs fine, Hana.â I stopped her rambling, offering her a comforting smile. Hana gulped loudly and nodded, looking down at the floor, âYou donât have to come if you donât want to.â
She nodded quietly and slipped past me, figure tense, âIâll see you at dinner then, Y/N. Thank you for the gifts.â
âOf course, Iâll see you later then.â I bowed my head back as Hana curtsied, and turned back towards the end of the corridor, wondering why Hana wouldnât walk me to Araâs door. I thought she would like to see the girl, but perhaps I was wrong. I sighed and took off again, but the closer I got, the louder the voices were from one room. As I came face to face with the door Hana told me about, the mentioned voices seemed to come from inside, loud and angry. It was mainly a male voice, shouting about something he didnât care about as he claimed that it was his job and nobody could stop him from doing it, and then, a shrill feminine voice shouting back that he couldnât do this, that he was hurting people and ruining lives. I gulped and was about to walk away when the feminine voice shouted for the man to get out, and suddenly, the door was ripped open and I found myself face to face with a fuming man, whoâs sharp eyes looked like they could kill anyone if he stared at them long enough. His chest was heaving, jaw clenched as he took me in. I glanced behind him and found a shorter girl, crying, as her big brown eyes stared back at me. Why were all the girls crying here? Suddenly, the man hissed, and I straightened my back, giving him a glare.
âWhat do you want?â He snapped, glaring me down.
âIs that Ara?â I asked as I glanced at the girl again, who was quick to wipe her tears away and pat her short hair down.
âWhat do you want from her?â The man now blocked my path, chest puffed out and stare pinning me to my place. But that wouldnât work on me, I have been facing scarier looking men compared to him since a young age.
âI would like to talk to herââ
âNo, walk along nowââ The man didnât even let me finish my sentence as he cut me off, nose flaring as he became angrier. Perhaps this person was San, Hana did say he never let Ara out of his sight.
âI am here,â I was the one to cut off his words now, taking a step closer as we stared each other down, âto talk to Ara. Whether you like that or not, it will happen, pirate. Step aside.â
The man scoffed and narrowed his eyes at me, sneering, âWe arenât in your fucking palace, Princess, you wonât command me around. Do you even know who I am?â
I chuckled, crossing my arms in front of my chest, âDo I have to know? Clearly, you are a very overbearing person whoâs getting on my nerves right now. You should do what I ask while Iâm being nice, pirate.â
âListen here, spoiled bratââ
âThat is not how you talk to a Princess!â Ara shrieked and before the man or I could react, she was by his side, pulling him away from me. I watched the two with narrowed eyes, glaring at the man as he scoffed, but looked at Ara when she grabbed his bicep, âSan, treat her with respect, sheâs royalty. The next Queen.â
âI donât give a fuck about who she is.â He chuckled, but it was humorless. Ara bit her lower lip and spare me a quick glance before she took a deep breath.
âSan, pleaseââ
âI said no, Ara, youâre not going with her.â San snapped, and shook Araâs grip off himself, âSo that she can feed more bullshit into your head?! Like Taeri has? No, Ara. Get lost, Princess.â
Sanâs eyes snapped onto me, glaring as he went to slam the door in my face, but before I could react, Ara was stood in front of him, standing in the doorway, and not allowing him to close it. I watched with furrowed eyebrows as Ara grabbed Sanâs cheeks and brought their foreheads together. Sanâs body grew tense and his jaw clenched as the girl clung onto him.
âPlease,â Araâs voice was barely over a whisper, I strained my ears to hear her words, âIâI will stop. Everything. San, please, let me walk with her. No more Taeri, I will never talk to her again, I promise justâlet me talk to the Princess. Itâs my only chance to be around royalty, you know that.â
San swiftly grabbed Araâs nape, leaning slightly down so that they would be eye to eye. He raised his right hand and pointed his forefinger at the woman, âYou better keep your word, angel, or else you will regret it.â
Ara nodded wordlessly and after an uncomfortable moment of silence, San released her and stepped back, sharp eyes falling on me. His demeanor seemed to change, he almost looked calm, almost. He pointed his finger at me, âYou have twenty minutes with her.â
I scoffed and rolled my eyes as I grabbed Ara and pulled her out of the room, slamming the door after ourselves. My blood was boiling as I took a deep breath, trying to assess the situation and the relationship these two seemed to have. Ara was an anxious mess next to me as she fidgeted with her fingers and when I glanced at her, she gasped.
âI am so sorry, Princess, he shouldnât have treated you like that nor spoken to you like that! San has issues controlling his temper, I can assure you that he didnât mean any of thatââ I placed a hand over Araâs shoulder, she quickly averted her eyes.
âDo not apologize for him, Ara, and do not defend him when he behaves like that with you. He meant everything he said, no need to try and turn his words around.â I couldnât help but feel aggravated as Ara chewed on her lower lip, suddenly bowing deeply.
âI apologize profusely, Princess, this is certainly not the way I hoped to see you for the first timeââ She suddenly sniffed and my heart clenched, âI am so embarrassed right now, I canât even put it into words.â
I sighed and grabbed Araâs hand, making her stand up straight. I offered her a small soft smile, raising her chin up as her eyes were filled with tears, âYour actions are admirable as many wouldâve cowered in front of him. Thereâs nothing to be ashamed of. Let us walk thenâŠâ
Ara forced a smile onto her face as she stood next to me, and we took down the corridor. I had no idea where we could walk to, but perhaps going to Wooyoungâs room for starters was a good idea. If she didnât leave her room often, I didnât know if bringing her on the deck was too smart, maybe it would make San leash out on her again, and I didnât want that to happen.
âMy name is Y/N, Hana told me you would be singing after dinner tonight?â I spoke up when the air was filled with tension. Araâs shoulders were suddenly pulled back, her demeanor changing scarily fast, as a very charming smile appeared on her lips.
âYes, Princess Y/N, I shall be your entertainer tonight, my name is Im Ara.â She curtsied quickly and I chuckled, intrigued by her change of character.
âHave you entertained aristocrats or royalty before?â I asked curiously, her attitude way too professional. It certainly didnât seem like this would be her first time speaking to important people.
âYou would be the first one, Princess Y/N.â Ara bowed her head slightly and I looked at her surprised as we reached Wooyoungâs room. It was on the other end of the corridor from Sanâs room.
âWhat is an entertainer and a beautiful lady like you doing on a pirate ship?â I asked, genuinely curious, as I pushed Wooyoungâs door open, the room empty. He was always absent before dinner, I wondered where he disappeared to every day. Ara seemed to tense because of my question as I led her inside, suddenly embarrassed about the mess in the room. My things were thrown all around the room, dresses falling out of the briefcases messily, and my paintings were laying around on the floor. Ara took in the sight surprised, but when we made eye contact she quickly masked it with a pleasant smile and placed her hands behind her back.
âI was kidnapped by San.â The look on her face didnât match her words, and my eyebrows furrowed as I stared at Ara, waiting for her to tell me the real reason. But when she just continued staring at me with an emotionless smile on her face, my stomach dropped.
âHeâyou what?â I asked shocked, and Araâs smile fell as her face turned solemn.
âI was walking home from the Inn I worked at one night. My boss warned me that Ateez were in town, but I thought I was safe, that nothing would happen to me. Thatâs when San kidnapped me to sell me off to a wealthy man, but as you can seeâŠI had the misfortune of staying with himââ
âThis is horrible!â I gasped as I placed a hand over my mouth, watching her in horror as Ara seemed unaffected by whatever she was saying. Like she had accepted her fate.
âI begged him to let me stay with him, I wanted this,â She sighed, her shoulders slouching forward, âTrust me, Princess, staying here and living with him is a lot better than whatever fate was waiting for me once I was sold.â
I shuddered just at the thought of getting sold off by someone, âDoes he do this often?â
Ara chuckled humorlessly, âItâs one of the many businesses he gets by, we were just arguing about it earlier before you came. I donât understand why I bother to try to change his mind, itâs fruitless. But IâI canât just stand by and watch as he ruins so many livesânot when I went through that. Not when I know the kind of thoughts which cross your mind during those moments, the dread which fills your body, the despair and uncertainty of what will happen to you. I have to stop him, Princess, Iâm trying so hard, but heâsâtoo strong. He holds too much power, and he doesnât care at all about the consequences of his actions.â
âHe seems to care, since he gave in so quickly to you.â I muttered and Ara shook her head sadly.
âHe only gave in because he got something out of it.â I gulped at Araâs words, feeling the weight of them.
âWill youâstop? What you were doing before, whatever that is?â I inquired quietly, and suddenly there was a glint in Araâs eyes, but she quickly masked it as she frowned, looking around with fake sadness etched onto her face.
âItâs best if I donât bother a Princess with such topics, isnât it?â I smiled, understanding the hidden message in her words, and hummed, looking around, eyes falling on my gowns. I looked back at Ara, noticing her gaze on the gowns too. I smiled and walked up to the briefcase, picking up a beige colored cotton gown, glittering golden like stripes decorating the long sleeves of it. Araâs eyes widened as she stared at it longingly. I let my eyes run over her form before I looked down at the gown, mentally comparing her frame to my gown. She was slightly taller than me, but seemed to be around the same dimensions as myself, so, with a big smile I extended the gown towards her. Araâs eyes widened as she looked at me, taking a step back taken aback.
âWhatâwhat are you doing, Princess?â She asked alarmed. I chuckled and approached her, pulling her hands from behind her back.
âThe entertainer must look stellar when on stage, especially if they have a Princess in their audience.â Araâs eyes widened as she grabbed the gown, hugging it to her chest, âI think it will fit you nicely, Ara.â
âThank you, my Princess,â Ara bowed her head deeply, beaming with happiness, âI will forever be grateful and indebted to you.â
âOh, well,â I chuckled and waved her words off, âyou could start by simply calling me Y/N, and I suppose your debt would instantly disappear.â
âI could never do that, Princess!â She gasped and watched me as if I had two heads, âYou deserve respect and to be properly addressed to.â
I chuckled and pretended to think, âWell in that case, keep the gown. Itâll show just how grateful you are.â
Araâs eyes widened and she bowed again, making me bow back, alarming her as she quickly pushed me to stand up straight. I giggled and Ara huffed, as if I had been a disobedient child antagonizing her. She seemed lovely and very well mannered.
âI shall go and get ready, I look forward to seeing you later, Princess.â Ara curtsied and I nodded with a smile, waving at her as she left the room. As I went to close the door after her, I heard a high-pitched squeal echo down the corridor, making me chuckle to myself as I debated whether I should wear or not a representative dress of the Oh family to make Ara even happier.
           I didnât want to out dress Ara as I had given one of my most beautiful gowns to her, but I knew she would absolutely love seeing me in the Oh familyâs colors, therefore I chose to wear a dress which has been passed down for generations. It was a cotton dress, dark blue with silver highlights and a belt decorated with royal opals. The dress was heavy and different from the gowns in our times, but it always had a special place in my heart. I couldnât leave it at the castle, secretly hoping that I would have a reason to wear it at least once. And Ara offered me just that chance, making me feel excited as I pulled the front strands of my hair back and tied them into a braid. The dress was warm and I was thankful as I had been feeling rather cold since coming back downstairs, the fabric sitting snugly against my body. Once I was ready, I left the room and searched for the kitchen a little confused, each roomâs door was closed on this corridor and no loud chatter came from the insides. Pirates wouldnât be so quiet at dinner, right? And then, just as I was about to give up, I remembered the corner Taeri and Yunho rounded yesterday, and I headed towards it, finding a new set of stairs leading downstairs. I grabbed the skirt of the dress and raised it above my ankles as I carefully made my way downstairs, finding less doors on this hallway. And just as I took off towards the right, the louder chatter I expected echoed down the hallway, a cacophony of sounds as I couldnât make out one comprehensible word. The door was closed, yet it wouldnât make much difference if it wasnât, in my opinion. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, pulling my shoulders back as I exhaled. I knew everyone would be staring at me, especially when I was wearing such a dress screaming of my origins and wealth. I had to remind myself that I was doing this for Ara, that thought would stop me from running back to Wooyoungâs room. The woman seemed so sad and tired, I felt like this was the least I could do to cheer her up. She held so much respect and admiration for me as we talked, my heart would break if I were to disappoint her. So, masking all emotions from my face, I placed my hands in front of me and straightened my back as I pushed the door open, pretending that I was walking inside the throne room during one of my motherâs extravagant balls. You donât look at anyone, you donât make any faces. You canât hear and you canât see. You focus on how you walk and hold your chin high, shoulders pulled back. Your one and only mission is to reach your chair next to your mother. These were the words I was taught in etiquette class, I never thought I would have to actually remind them to myself. Especially not on a ship infested with pirates.
As I stepped inside, the door slammed shut behind me, startling me, but I didnât react. The chatter continued for another split second, until the vast kitchen went completely silent, all eyes on me. My blood froze over and suddenly I started sweating as all the pirates stared at me, some openly gawking. I didnât know where to sit. I didnât even know if I was welcomed here. The older pirates watched me as if I were a prize, something they could play with until they got bored of. It made my skin crawl as I stepped further inside, eyes sweeping over the long table. There werenât many vacant places, and I noticed Wooyoungâs absence from it. Where was he if he wasnât having dinner? Seonghwa had a pleasant smile on his lips as he nodded briefly in acknowledgment, however, the cat-like eyed man next to him didnât look too pleased as he took in my attire. He was the Captain. Hana was nestled close into Yeosangâs side as she sat in between him and Taeri, whoâs lips were pulled into a huge smile as she stared at my dress. Yunho was grinning as he nudged the man sitting next to himself, whoâs mouth had fallen open at the sight of me, and I could see the rice he still hadnât chewed, making me scrunch up my nose in disgust. He quickly closed his mouth and looked away embarrassed, pressing a ring clad hand against his face in an attempt to hide himself from my eyes. I almost chuckled as Yunho started whispering something to him, making the manâs eyebrows furrow as he elbowed him. I noticed San wasnât here, nor was Ara. Would she not sing tonight? Did I mess up by interfering with their fight and by giving her the gown? My heart beat picked up as anxiety coursed through my veins; perhaps coming here was a mistake. And then, suddenly, I heard dishes clanking loudly, and suddenly, Wooyoungâs head popped into view as he gaped at me blatantly. He threw his hands out and gesticulated towards my body, face scrunched up in shock and mild disgust.
âWhat are you wearing?!â He asked alarmed, eyes taking in the ancient piece of clothing, âWhat if food gets on it?! Thatâs anciââ
My eyebrows furrowed as Wooyoung sharply sucked in a breath, cutting himself off. He seemed dumbfounded by his own reaction as he gulped loudly, adjusting his shirt all of a sudden as he averted his eyes. I narrowed my eyes at him and stepped closer, his words replaying in my mind. Did he just recognize my dress? Of course, it wasnât hard to recognize when it screamed of royalty status, but those who werenât in close contact with the royal families wouldnât know the real meaning of it, or the ancestry of it. Royalty were taught about each otherâs emblems and relics, family heirlooms, and anything which was representative of their familyâs name. Unless Wooyoung was seriously invested with royal families stories, he had no reason knowing about the origins of my dress. He couldnât have so easily recognized it as if it was burned into his memory. Suddenly, someone from the table cleared their throat and spoke up.
âWooyoung, your food will get cold, come sit and eat,â It was Seonghwa, voice pleasant as he gestured towards the empty seat from across him, âYou too, Princess.â
âThank you, Seonghwa.â I bowed my head and he smiled pleasantly as he glanced around the table, throwing a glare at the pirates who havenât stop staring, making them quickly avert their eyes. The Captain just sighed loudly and shook his head, grabbing his cup and drinking from it. He almost looked fed up. I looked at Wooyoung, whose face was expressionless as he turned around and walked to his spot, looking back at me lazily.
âWouldnât a princess want to sit down while eating?â He raised one eyebrow, making me squint at him, âI bet your fragile legs wouldnât last for long if you were to stand on your two feet the whole night.â
I huffed as a few pirates snickered, but didnât let my irritation show as I walked up to Wooyoung, pushing him over to make space for myself. He gasped as he almost fell into the pirate who Yunho had teased earlier. Wooyoung whipped his head around and glared at me flabbergasted. I grinned as I graciously sat down where Wooyoung was supposed to sit, nodding at the pirate next to me who was taken aback by my presence. The man quickly scrambled to pour some wine into my own cup and I chuckled as I quietly thanked him. Wooyoung scoffed loudly and wriggled himself in between myself and the taller pirate next to Yunho, glaring at my profile as I carefully took a sip of the wine, expecting it to taste awful, but it didnât. It was actually very tasty and almost sweet. I havenât had wine like this before.
âOf course,â Wooyoung grumbled as he pulled his plate towards himself and away from me, âyou came here to show off, didnât you? Do you enjoy the attention everyone is suddenly giving you? Of course you are, you are a spoiled princess after all.â
I rolled my eyes and turned to look at Wooyoung with a fake smile on my lips, âI love how you answer your own questions, Wooyoung, itâs like youâre talking to yourself.â
The man on Wooyoungâs left suddenly snickered, hiding his face when Wooyoungâs head snapped towards him to glare at him. I chuckled and thanked Yeosang as he handed me a clean plate for dinner. I looked around the table, finding a lot more food than I was expecting. Perhaps the cook made a special dinner since Ara would sing for us tonight. I placed a bit of chicken meat on my plate and a few vegetables which looked very tasty, thanking Hana when she eagerly pushed some rice onto my plate. She looked away shyly when I complimented her lovely outfit. She wore a white dress with floral imprints on it, the orange shawl I have gifted her earlier wrapped around her shoulders tightly. She seemed to be leaning into Yeosangâs side completely, and as the man was finished with his dinner and sipping on his wine, I noticed the protective arm he had around her hips. Hana seemed happy as she ate her dinner, paying attention to the conversation Yeosang was having with the Captain. I quietly enjoyed my dinner, completely impressed by the cookâs talent as rich flavors exploded in my mouth. Everything was so tasty. It seemed even better than the previous days Wooyoung had brought me food. I took a sip of my wine to wash down the meat, and hummed contently. Wooyoung was quiet for once as he carefully ate his dinner, and I couldnât help but stare at him. He was holding the silverware correctly as he carefully cut up his meat into equal pieces, and he never rushed as he ate, never putting too much food into his mouth. He chewed slowly and would pat his mouth from time to time with a handkerchief, only grabbing for his cup of wine when he was finished with his food. My eyes narrowed as my thoughts started wandering, thinking of how much etiquette Wooyoung seemed to be aware of. I even dared to think that he was acting like a prince would at the dinner table with his family. When Wooyoungâs eyes fell on me, I quickly averted my eyes and took another gulp of my wine, embarrassed that he caught me staring.
âI didnât choke despite you wishing for me to do so.â Wooyoung mocked, yet I never wished for that to happen to him, however, I didnât tell him that.
âPity,â I muttered over the cup before clearing my throat, âI wonder who the cook is. Iâve been intending to tell them how tasty the food is. You pirates are lucky to have him, otherwise youâd be long dead without him. Especially you, Wooyoung. I bet youâd be the first one to starve to deathââ
I couldnât even finish my sentence before the man next to Wooyoung moaned loudly, barely gulping the food down in his stuffed mouth, âMateâWooyoung, you really outdid yourself tonight. I havenât eaten anything this good likeâever!â
âThank you, Mingi.â Wooyoung smirked smugly as his eyes fell on me, one eyebrow raised. My mouth fell open, I couldnât help myself even if it wasnât princess like. Wooyoung was the cook? And I just accidentally complimented him while also insulting him? I hated how quickly my face flamed up, but I acted as if I didnât feel it, staring Wooyoung down as he looked at me challengingly.
âAnd you were saying, princessâŠâ He clicked his tongue loudly and I huffed as I looked away, licking my lips in frustration. I would certainly never hear the end of this, âIâm glad you enjoyed your dinner, the cook, myself, is rather flattered at the moment.â
I wouldâve rolled my eyes if it wasnât for Wooyoungâs sudden proximity. His strong cologne invaded my nostrils as I felt his breath hit my ear, his warmth engulfing my slightly tingling body. I havenât drank alcohol in long, and it was hot inside the kitchen, it was slightly getting to my head. But I gulped and sat up straighter, turning to glare at Wooyoung. However, I found myself speechless as I was face to face with him, his skin flawless from so close. My eyes fell onto the mole underneath his left eye and I gulped, looking back up into his eyes. Wooyoung watched me curiously, and I felt his fingers sneaking towards my wrist, feeling the fabric of my dress. I looked down the same time he did, my heart racing in my chest. Why was I reacting in this way?
âWhy would you wear this to dinner?â He asked in a whisper, looking back up into my eyes. I gulped as I stared into his eyes, suddenly mesmerized by the color of them. Wooyoung had really pretty eyes.
âI promised Ara I would come watch her perform,â I whispered, feeling like a cocoon fell over the two of us as the pirates loud chatter downed out our quiet voices, âI figured wearing something specific for my family would make her even happier. She seemed rather taken by me.â
âHer life purpose was to sing for the royal families and aristocrats,â Wooyoungâs lips pulled into a small smile, I felt his finger graze against my skin, where my bruises were already fading, âSheâll appreciate your gesture, Y/N.â
The breath caught in my throat. Wooyoung has never called me by my name before. As I fought the smile off my face, hating how badly I was blushing, Wooyoung seemed to realize his slip up and he quickly cleared his throat, withdrawing, and looking away. I gulped and reached for my cup of wine quickly, catching Taeri and Yunhoâs knowing glances, my body shuddering at whatever those two were trying to imply by the simple look on their faces. Wooyoung was insufferable, there was no way I was starting to take a liking to him. Before I could dwell more on my mixed feelings for Wooyoung, the kitchen door opened, and Ara walked inside. The gown fit her perfectly, accentuating her curves and complementing her skin. Flowers were placed in her short hair and there was a slight red blush to her cheeks, unnatural. Her lips were redder than before and she threw a beaming smile our way. Nobody would be able to tell how she truly felt, her eyes were empty of any emotion and her face was a mask of calmness. My lips instantly pulled up into a huge smile and as Araâs eyes fell on me, they widened, and she placed her hands over her heart. The gown had a sweetheart neckline, a simple pearl necklace sat around her neck snugly.
âGood evening, lovely ladies and gentlemenââ Ara extended her hand, pointed towards me, âmy Princess, Oh Y/N, from the Sun Rise Kingdom.â
She curtsied and I bowed my head, smiling at Araâs adorableness. She wouldâve been so beloved if she wouldâve been able to follow her dreams. My mother wouldâve certainly loved her for her adequate manners and deep respect.
âTonight, I, Im Ara, will be your entertainer.â She bowed slightly and the pirates started clapping furiously, everyone seemingly liking the lovely girl. Ara waited patiently for the room to quiet down, I couldnât help but join in on the clapping, âAfter my opening act you are all welcomed to requests songs and join me on the dance floor.â
The pirates roared again and I chuckled, looking around impressed. I wouldâve never thought I would witness such things one day.
            As the night progressed, the atmosphere seemed to get livelier and livelier as the drunk pirates enjoyed themselves. If anyone wouldâve told me a week ago, that I would be sitting on a ship full of dangerous pirates, who gather around in the kitchen and sing their hearts out as they drink their sorrows away, I wouldâve probably laughed in their face. Ara was like a bright star in the late hours of the night, guiding you through the darkness. She laughed and twirled around, her beautiful voice carrying through the vast room, allowing the pirates to pull her into their arms as they danced around. She was glowing, and when I decided to join the dancing circle, her face lit up even more and her voice rose a few octaves, her song turning even livelier as she sung about a hidden treasure, about a lost woman finding herself while on the hunt for it, and about a rather dumb man who fell head over heels for her, worshipping her as if she were the last woman in the four seas and four kingdoms. The pirates seemed to love this little tale as they joined Ara, their manly voices booming over hers, making me laugh as I was suddenly pulled into a hard chest. My eyes widened when I realized it was the Captain, but the displeased look was gone from his face and his eyes werenât as sharp as before, his cheeks flushed from the alcohol. I chuckled as he made a comment about my dress, before twirling me around until my head was spinning and I had to excuse myself, stumbling into the wall near the exit. As I caught my breath, I noticed movement from the corner of my eyes, head still spinning, and I turned to see who was standing in the doorway. It was rather surprising as San and I made eye contact, his eyes narrowed as he threw me a warning glare, probably telling me to shut up. I didnât say anything as his eyes fell back onto Ara, who was in the arms of Mingi, giggling and helping him stand up straight as he has had too much wine. If it werenât for Sanâs clenched fists, I wouldnât have been able to tell that he was bothered by that simple gesture. His face remained emotionless until he sucked in a harsh breath and stormed off, body rigid. Before I could dwell more on the manâs actions, Taeri was gripping my hands and asking me to join her in a dance as the pirates took over with a sailorâs song, Ara just laughing as she continued struggling to dance with Mingi. However, I had to refuse Taeri as my legs were aching, not having danced this much before. The stuffiness of the room was also getting to me as it was making my head spin more, the hotness of the room bringing a flush to my cheeks. When I thought nobody was watching, I made sure to look around, I slipped outside the kitchen and took a deep breath as cool air instantly hit my face. I raised the skirt of the dress above my ankles and carefully padded down the corridor, headed for the stairs. I sighed as my feet felt heavy as I climbed them, yearning for some fresh air. Instead of going to Wooyoungâs room, I went up on deck, raveling in the tranquility around me. The breeze was slow and small, the cool air felt refreshing against my flushed skin. I walked towards the railing and gripped it, staring up at the clear sky. The moon was beautifully reflected in the seawater, ripples disturbing the image as a wave would crash occasionally. I have missed this. Gazing up at the stars as the world was quiet around me.
The soles of my feet felt sore and I stepped out of the high heels I have found nestled underneath my dresses in one of the briefcases. Wooyoung, surprisingly, has packed a lot of my things. Things which I wouldnât have even considered bringing with myself if I were to come willingly. My thoughts seemed to fixate on Wooyoung as the image of his eyes and that one mole underneath it plagued my mind suddenly, making me sigh as I allowed my head to fall back. My eyes fell on the Evening Star, and I couldnât help but compare it to Ara. It was bright, beautiful, and so far away. Ara seemed to be a sweet person, but whatever was happening to her because of San was dimming her light. It made me feel helpless that I couldnât help her in any way, it made my blood boil. How could someone be as horrible as San? Did he not have a mother? A sister? Did he have no respect for women? My throat closed in on me as I forced my thoughts to stop spiraling more about the mistreatment Ara must go through because of that horrible man, and instead, I found myself feeling grateful that the only thing Wooyoung seemed to be doing to me was to annoy me. He fed me since the beginning and even tried to hold a civil conversation at times; there was an attempt at trying to get to know me better. Besides the fact that he was a pirate, who quite frequently dodged his duties, and cooked for his crew, I didnât know much about him. I wondered where he was from and why he was living this life. He stuck out like a sore thumb amongst the crew, something about the way he held himself and spoke set him apart from the other men. Seonghwa was an elegant man, but his façade would slip frequently, and you could see that he was simply just a man, raised by probably someone very savage. The Captain couldnât even be compared to Wooyoung, his exterior and behavior were rough. The only person who came close to Wooyoung was Mingi, whoâs steps were light and posture always straight, as if it had been grilled into his mind that was the adequate way to carry himself. And yet, Wooyoung dressed in expensive clothes, smelled expensive, and more often than not acted like someone who was raised in posh conditions. His skin was flawless and hands soft, despite handling a sword, no bruises decorated his palms. He spoke freely yet was careful with his words, and I have never heard him cursing. His gaze was intense when he watched you, attentive and analytic, yet never intrusive. Even tonight, I could feel his gaze on me almost at all times. I supposed he was keeping an eye on me since the older pirates were there with us and would look at me like I was a piece of meat. Perhaps Wooyoungâs warning hasnât been harsh enough.
The wood cracked behind me and I flinched, head whipping around quickly, praying that it wasnât any of those awful pirates. I probably wasnât powerful enough to overpower them and with the fiesta happening downstairs, nobody would hear my pleas for help. And to my fortune, it wasnât a scary pirate. It was just Wooyoung. Which made my heart beat fast all of a sudden, the cool air doing nothing against the flush of my cheeks. He came closer, eyes watching me carefully before a small smile appeared on his lips. I didnât say anything, but I returned the smile, a bit reluctantly, as he came to a stop next to me. He left little distance between our bodies as he leaned against the railing, looking off in the distance. His gaze seemed unfocused as he took a deep breath, closing his eyes lightly. The soft breeze brushed against his dark hair, and I noticed he let it sit freely for once against his face, framing it. It made his features seem sharper, and I gulped as I looked away, blaming the alcohol for all the things I was noticing about him. We remained silent and the silence was comfortable around us, pleasant even. Wooyoungâs hand rested close to mine against the railing, if I were to extend my pinky finger, it would poke his. My eyebrows furrowed at the thought and I cleared my throat just as Wooyoung turned his head to look at me. I couldnât help but feel embarrassed for some reason, so I continued gazing out towards the dark sea.
âAre you feeling alright, Princess?â Wooyoung asked quietly, as if to not disturb our serene surroundings. I looked at him slightly surprised and nodded wordlessly, chewing on my lower lip.
âIt felt too packed inside the kitchen, I needed some fresh air.â I explained and Wooyoung hummed, his eyes never leaving mine. I couldnât help but gaze back into his, taken by the glimmer in them. His features were soft, for the first time, he didnât look like heâd say anything malicious.
âThe dress Ara is wearing tonightâŠyou have that to her, didnât you?â Wooyoung asked quietly and I nodded with a small smile, âAnd the orange shawl on Hana, is that yours too?â
âYes, I gifted them to the girls.â I said nonchalantly, shrugging my shoulders, âI also gave Hana my crayons. Once Iâm back in my kingdom Iâll be able to purchase tons of themâunless my mother bans me from drawing or painting ever again, of course.â
My voice turned a bit sour and I averted my eyes when Wooyoung looked at me with confusion, âDid you know Hana loves to draw?â
I knew he wanted to ask about my mother, but I didnât allow him as I quickly changed the subject. Wooyoung seemed to be thinking for a second before he quickly shook his head no. I smiled and stared at the moonâs reflection in the sea, âAll of the ladies living on the ship seem to be lovely. However, Araâyou should take more care of her. Forbid San from going close to her.â
âIâm afraid we canât do that, princess,â Wooyoungâs eyebrows furrowed as he looked away when my heated gaze fell on him, âWe donât meddle with each otherâs businesses. Whatever San and Ara do is between the two of themââ
âWhat if one day you all wake up to find Ara dead?â My voice hardened and Wooyoungâs jaw clenched.
âThen sheâll have a funeral and people whoâd mourn her.â I scoffed at Wooyoungâs harsh words, taken aback. His eyebrows were furrowed as he turned to look at me, face pulled into an irritated grimace, âWeâre on the sea, princess. Youâre surrounded by pirates. Youâre on Ateezâ ship, weâre known to be merciless and dangerous. The laws from your kingdom donât apply the same way here on the sea, on this ship.â
âYou should treat people more decently, at least.â I snapped and Wooyoung rolled his eyes, crossing his arms in front of his chest.
âTell me, princess, were you not treated decently while traveling with us?â I bit my tongue, unable to deny his question. I was treated well, a lot better than I expected, but what about all the other people who werenât? Who died by their swords? Who were tortured and taken away from their familiar lives? What about them?
âThis isnât about me.â I whispered, gulping when Wooyoung shook his head, seemingly annoyed.
âThen who is it about?â He pressed; voice laced with annoyance.
 âEveryone else who suffered a fate worse than mine.â
âQuit acting like a kind soul whoâs worried for everyone around them.â Wooyoungâs voice hardened and my eyes widened at his next words, âYou abandoned your people. You ran away from home, because anything is allowed for a princess. Because you got bored one day of the comfortable life you were living and ran away, proving my point that youâre a spoiled brat. You think anyone can just do that? Leave everything behind and build a new life without consequences? Live comfortably despite having nothing?â
My blood boiled at the hear of his words and my jaw clenched as I took a step closer to him, shoulders squared back as I glared at Wooyoung, âYou sure know how to judge and hold a speech about someone who you donât even know, pirate. I couldnât care less about what you think of me, but when you make such outrageous claims about me I wonât remain quiet. Not whenâsomeone whoâs hiding his true identity preaches to me about whatâs right and wrong. I know youâre not a pirate Wooyoung.â
Wooyoungâs lips parted in surprise and his eyebrows furrowed as he looked down at me, just a few inches between the two of us. My heart stuttered in my chest, but I paid it no mind as my cheeks flared from anger, glare hardening the longer Wooyoung remained silent. It only further proved my theory. He wasnât a pirate. I had caught onto his poor façade.
âYouâre right,â He cleared his throat, lips pulling into a tight smile, âI am not a pirate.â
âThen who are you?â I quickly questioned, anticipating his answer. My skin suddenly tingled for I was right. I saw through his little act and now he was about to confess his true identity to me. I shouldnât have felt so victorious over such a small thing, but I couldnât help myself as my glare disappeared and my eyebrows raised in urgency the more Wooyoung stalled with his answer.
âJung Wooyoung,â He breathed out, looking uncomfortable as the next words left his mouth, âCrown prince of the South Kingdom. I ran away when I was thirteen on a whim, and joined Hongjoongâs crew. I never wanted to rule, my parents forced me into taking a decision. Be the crown prince or be forever locked away in a castle far from any humans. I craved a life full of adventure and freedom, far from my controlling and ruthless parents.â
My eyebrows were furrowed as I listened to Wooyoungâs story, heartbeat picking up again as I looked at him confused. He was Jung Wooyoung? The next in line of the South Kingdom? He wasâŠhe was the thirteen years old Wooyoung I have met all those years ago? A pang, which felt like a dagger to my heart, traveled through my body as I gasped and took a step back, staring Wooyoung down. My eyes ran over him, and suddenly all the repressed memories of the little boy came rushing back. The pretty eyes, the mole underneath his left eye. His loud laughter, which was ear piercing and irritating. His put together attire despite him constantly running and hiding in impossible places. His mischievous nature and his snarky comments. The whispered promise before we parted ways of us conquering the world together, of fighting our hardships together, of a love which would be eternal. And thenâŠnot even a week later, the news of the little prince going missing. The many letters his parents sent apologizing and promising to find him, promising to wed us as soon as heâd be found. Jung Wooyoung, the missing little prince, presumed to be dead, yet never quite forgotten.
My lips quivered at the discovery and I shook my head as Wooyoung watched me with a confused expression, reaching out, but I slapped his hand away, âNo. Youâyouâre here preaching to me about whatâs right and wrongâabout running away when you did the same thing! When you abandoned your duties, when youâwhen you left a little girl worrying and waiting for your return for her whole life! You made her life miserable with your departure, and you never even considered the repercussions of your actions! You donât get to talk to me like that, Wooyoung, leave me alone. I donât need you bringing me meals anymore, I know where the kitchen is. I donât want to see you ever again.â
I stormed off with an aching heart, tears streaming down my face. My betrothed had been right by my side all this time, almost making me second guess everything I had done in the past three years.
           Wooyoung respected my request, for the past two days he hasnât come near me. I havenât seen him during breakfast, lunch, nor dinner. I didnât know where he went when I was in the kitchen, and I wasnât curious. I was beyond hurt and mad at him. I couldnât believe the prince I was supposed to marry was the one whoâd return me to my mother, make me a prisoner of a life I didnât want anymore, meanwhile he would return to the life of a pirate where he had no care in the world, no commitments, and no troubles. The thought didnât sit right with me, it made my blood boil. I couldnât let that happen; I couldnât allow Wooyoung slip through my fingers unpunished. But if I wasnât smart about it, then the both of us would be doomed for a lifetime. Therefore, the plan I had been twisting and turning in my mind, found its perfect side character. Jung Wooyoung, the man who would pretend to be in love with me, get married to me, and thenâŠrun away with me. If I were to follow my heart, I would leave him behind, but he could easily find out about my whereabouts and then all my efforts would be in vain. I couldnât let that happen. I didnât have much time, the sun was close to setting, anchor already settled as we have reached the coasts of the Sun Rise Kingdom. I was nervous as I paced up and down the hallway in front of Wooyoungâs room. I left the door open when I left, thatâs how I knew he was inside. There was no better time than right now to rope Wooyoung up into my plan. There was no time left. I had to act now. So, I pushed the door open and closed it behind me quickly, turning to march up to Wooyoung all confident, back straight and chin held high. But the sight in front of me halted me in my steps, making Wooyoung cry out as his wide eyes fell on me. The pants he wore hung low on his waist, undone, and a black tank top was clutched in his right hand. My strong façade broke as my eyes traveled down his bare torso, skin tan and smooth, muscles hard and worked. His stomach wasnât lacking either as a six-pack stared back at me. Staring so blatantly was very much so not princess like, but it wasnât often a man stood half naked in front of me. Let alone a handsome man like Wooyoung.
âHey!â Wooyoung yelped, suddenly snapping out of his initial shock as he clumsily covered himself with his hands, âStop staring at me! Just because Iâm a man doesnât mean I donât deserve privacy! Thisâthis is outrageous and unacceptable! Get out, princessââ
âStop fussing, and shut up.â I rolled my eyes and crossed my arms in front of my chest, âYou wouldnât be exposed anymore if you used your brain and put on that tank top youâre holding.â
Wooyoung opened his mouth to fire something back, but realized I was right, and he quickly whirled around as he dressed himself, doing the lace of his pants as I rolled my eyes at his childishness, âWhat do you want? I thought you said you didnât want to see me ever again.â
âI changed my mind,â I snapped, watching as Wooyoung faced me again, his cheeks tinted pink from embarrassment, âYouâre not allowed to say no to what Iâm about to tell you. And you need to keep your mouth shut about it too, can you do that for me, Prince Jung Wooyoung?â
âDonât call me that, I havenât been a prince forââ Wooyoungâs eyebrows suddenly furrowed and he looked appalled, âYou canât command me around, Princess Oh Y/N, I wonât listen to you or do whatever you want me to do.â
âWeâll see about that later,â I muttered with a smirk as I walked closer to Wooyoung, raising an eyebrow at him, âWhatâs my name?â
Wooyoung looked at me like I grew two heads all of a sudden, âAre you dumb or somethingââ
âSay my name.â I snapped, glaring at him when he didnât want to do what I told him to. Wooyoung scoffed and placed his hands on his hips, looking irritated.
âPrincess Oh Y/N.â He finally said, making it sound like it was forced out of him, it might as well been.
âAnd youâre Prince Jung Wooyoung.â I said firmly, making Wooyoung look at me confused. Uncomfortable silence fell around us as I kept staring at him, hoping that heâd realize by himself, but apparently Wooyoung was too daft for that, âDidnât you have a betrothed, prince? From the Sun Rise Kingdom?â
âYeah, I did,â Wooyoung rolled his eyes, âBut it was ages ago, I donât even remember what she looked like, except for her name which stuck with me, because she loved gazing at the stars at night and her name meant sky. Princess Ohââ
A wide grin spread onto my lips as Wooyoungâs eyes widened, mouth dropping open. He shakily raised a finger and pointed it at me, making me chuckle amused, âThatâs right, Wooyoung. Itâs me, Iâm that girl. Iâm your betrothed. I donât understand how you didnât figure it out straight away, youâre quite daft, have you been told that before?â
âI am not, Iââ Wooyoung seemed speechless as he exclaimed, huffing loudly, âI justâŠdidnât make the connection because I made sure to forget everything about my life before I became a pirate.â
I licked my lips, heart clenching weirdly at the knowledge of Wooyoung purposefully wanting to forget about me, âWell now you know. And youâre going to help me out. I donât want to rule either, not when I know my motherâs men will make my life a living hell. All I want to do is paint and live by the sea, gaze up at the stars at night, and perhaps teach etiquette to little children. And for that to happen, I need your help, Wooyoung.â
The princeâs eyebrows furrowed and he looked very repulsed by the idea of mingling into the life of a royal, but as he was about to refuse me, he looked me in the eyes and paused. I was grinning at him, skin tingling just at the mere thought of my plan working out, of having Wooyoung by my side in the process. Something in his demeanor changed as a light glimmer appeared in his eyes, the mischievous boy I remembered suddenly stood right in front of me.
âWhatâs the plan, Princess?â
           For a second all I could hear was the loud pounding of my heart as my motherâs scrutinizing gaze rooted me to my spot. Nothing really changed around here. The Throne Room was still decorated the same, still as cold as it had always been. If it werenât for the presence next to me, for the warm hand gripping my hand back tightly, I probably wouldâve fainted on the spot from my nerves. I was sweating, I was feeling hot and cold at the same time, and my head was thumping wilder than my heart. This was the day everything would change. I heard Wooyoung suck in a quiet breath next to me as my mother and her most precious advisor took off, headed towards us. Wooyoung and I stood in the middle of the Throne Room, their trek strenuous and nerve-wrecking as they took careful and slow steps towards us, almost as if they couldnât believe the Princess was back. I couldnât imagine how Wooyoung felt after so many years of evading his Kingdom and origins to be standing in a Throne Room, about to utter some crazy words. I felt like I couldnât breathe for a second as my mother stopped a few steps away, her advisor standing behind her, glaring harshly at me and at my joined hand with Wooyoung. His palm was sweaty, but our intertwined hands would never allow the otherâs hand to slip away.
âChild,â My motherâs voice was hard as it boomed around us, and I gulped drily, âyou have returned, I see.â
Wooyoung and I acted at the same time, my body folding in two as I bowed in front of my mother, in front of the Queen. Wooyoung got down on one knee, bowing his head deeply, showing her the utmost respect. After a few seconds of not moving, I dared raise my head and peek at my mother. She watched us shocked and as she cleared her throat she spoke, âStand up, you fools.â
Ah, yes, her affection never ceased to impress me. I tried to keep off the sour grimace from my face as I stood up straight, shoulders pulled back, and Wooyoung got back to his feet, averting eye contact as he stared at the red carpet we stood on.
âPrincess Y/N, how pleasant your presence is,â The advisor spoke up, making my jaw clench, âAlmost as if you havenât been gone for three years. Did you enjoy yourself?â
The insult was on the tip of my tongue, but Wooyoungâs slight tug on my hand stopped me from saying anything to the blatant mocking of the insufferable man. My mother hissed in his direction and raised her hand, that was a first. She adored listening to that monkey of hers.
âI want to hear what this is, right now.â She gestured to Wooyoung and I, glare falling on our joined hands. I allowed a small smile to slip onto my lips, everything carefully planned out last night. The spotlight was on Wooyoung now, he better be a good actor.
âYour Majesty, Queen Oh,â He bowed his head again, bringing his free hand up to his heart, âMy name is Jung Wooyoung, the South Kingdomâs crown prince.â
He paused for dramatic effect and I almost rolled my eyes, his words made the advisor gasp as my motherâs eyebrows furrowed, âI know my return is sudden and unexpected, but after the pirates kidnapped me I was lost. I was merely a child, I couldnât tell wrong from right, I thought their lifestyle was something to envy. That is until I realized my mistake and ran away from them, going into hiding out of fear that they would find me and kill me for good this time as I had stolen gold from them to fend for myself. I lived in a humble town for years, alone and scared most of the time, untilâŠuntil your daughter, Your Majesty, showed up and reminded me the joys of life andâlove. Until she showed me what it felt like to feel loved, to be in love. I am in love with Princess Y/N, Your Majesty.â
My heart fluttered at Wooyoungâs words and I could only hope it had a similar effect on my mother and her advisor, âIâI regret running away, mama, but if I didnât do itâI wouldâve never found the Prince, mama. I love him and I want to marry him. Weâve been sheltering our love for the past three years, scared of returning because we didnât know what was awaiting for us. We were scared to face your wrath and his parents wrath, scared that you would separate us despite us being betrothed at an early age. I realized how much my people mean to me; and Prince Wooyoung and I want to rule together, we want to join the Kingdoms and become the next King and Queen under your blessings, mama.â
I watched my motherâs strong façade waver for a second as her eyes filled with tears, a reaction I wouldâve never expected from her. She didnât even cry at her own husbandâs funeral. She glanced behind her, at her advisor, and I quickly nudged Wooyoung as they werenât paying attention to us.
âYour Majesty, weââ He looked down sheepishly, cheeks flushed, making me wonder how he made himself blush so easily, âWe would like to get married this week, if possible and allowed. I do not wish to separate from the Princess, therefore may I ask for a letter to be sent to my parents?â
âOh, what a shocking change of events!â My mother exclaimed, pressing a hand over her mouth, the advisor not looking happy at all, âI thought I lost you, my child, forever, and here you are! Doing the right thing! I am so proud of you!â
Of course, she was only proud of me because I was doing what she wanted, not what made me happy. I almost scoffed, but Wooyoungâs quiet sigh grounded me, making me focus on the task at hand.
âI give my blessings for the weeding to happen this week, but your parents also have a say in it, Prince Wooyoung, they havenât seen you in too long, they might not be as lenient as myself.â My motherâs eyebrows were furrowed as she placed her hands in front of her. Of course, she was only lenient because I came back with my betrothed wanting to get married and take over the throne. Pathetic. Â
âI am sure Your Majesty will be able to work things out with them, they have always had a spot for you, my Queen.â Wooyoung, always the sweet talker and charmer, smiled at my mother with a dashing smile on his face, my eyes staying on his face for a second too long. He glanced at me from the corner of his eyes and I quickly averted my gaze, suddenly turning red as a tomato. Why was I blushing so hard?
âVery well, Hugo, go prepare a parchment and my pen, this is an urgent matter!â My mother clapped her hands together, and I couldnât help but allow a victorious smile stretch onto my lips as Wooyoung squeezed my hand once, biting his lower lip to stop himself from smiling too hard.
âYes, my Queen.â The advisor muttered with distaste and after a nasty look sent our way, he stormed off. My mother was smiling expectantly at us and I gulped, realizing that we werenât exactly displaying any joy at the outcome of the events. So, I quickly took action as I turned towards Wooyoung, letting go of his hand and cupping his cheeks as he faced me instinctively.
âOh, Wooyoung!â I let out a dreamy sigh, faking that I was on the verge of crying, âThe world will finally know about love. Iâll be finally your wifeââ
âAnd my Queen.â Wooyoung cut me off, mesmerizing eyes boring into mine. My breath caught in my throat as I gulped nervously.
âAnd you shall be my King.â For a second, nothing happened, but then Wooyoungâs eyes fell onto my lips and my heart started beating fast again, breath faltering as he leaned in closer. I knew we had to do this because my mother was watching, waiting for us to slip up despite her acts of kindness. So, I closed my eyes when Wooyoungâs lips brushed against mine barely, my whole body flaming as I pushed my head forward, connecting our lips firmly. My mind blanked for a moment and I didnât dare move, as I felt Wooyoungâs hands on my waist, pulling me closer. My hands on his cheeks tightened and I almost gasped as he suddenly moved his lips, capturing my lower lip in between his as I returned his kiss. His lips were soft and warm, they fit perfectly against mine as we found a rhythm comfortable for the both of us, the feeling of kissing foreign. My skin tingled as the kisses were slow, until I forgot about the presence of my mother and I found myself pressing into Wooyoungâs body, breathing in his strong cologne as his lips picked up their pace, more urgent than before, and my head was suddenly spinning. My fingers dug into his cheeks painfully as Wooyoungâs grip tightened on me as well, lungs screaming for air, yet I couldnât pull away just yet. Something felt addictive about his lips, about his kisses, about his warmth and his cologne. Wooyoung was the first to break the kiss, much to my dismay, and as I gasped in a deep breath of air, a short but deep kiss was pressed against my lips once again, our eyes slowly opening at the same time. I was breathing hard as we stared into each otherâs eyes, Wooyoungâs chest rising and falling rapidly, his hot breath hitting my face in quick puffs. I chuckled, biting my lower lip at the absurdity of the situation. Wooyoungâs eyes quickly looked to the side, but my mother was gone. It was just the two of us. I donât know when she walked away and I didnât care. As Wooyoung looked back at me again, my eyes fell on the mole underneath his eye and I had the sudden urge to press a kiss against it, but I willed myself not to. I shouldnât give in to some absurd urges so early on. His lips seemed slightly plumper and redder than before; I supposed mine looked similar.
âI have to admit you might be a genius, Princess.â Wooyoung whispered and I couldnât help but grin at him.
âAnd you might just be the partner in crime I needed, my Prince.â Wooyoungâs lip twitched up into a handsome smirk and I stepped back embarrassed, our hands finding each other again as our fingers intertwined.
My fate mightâve turned out to be even better than I couldâve ever dreamed of. With a Prince like Wooyoung by my side, I knew success would follow. And perhaps a lifetime of adventure, danger, and mischief. And maybeâŠan abiding love as well.
Next part (divider)
Okay so?????? Why am I grinning like this??? Because wooyoung and the MC are soooo good together! Also love love love how the other characters/ couples seem to be like fully fleshed out in this one which I adore!
Salty tears, agog whispers
Author: bvidzsoo
Warnings: suicidal thoughts, mentions of death, injuries, wounds, blood, manhandling, mentions of sex worker, human trafficking, swearing, ptsd
Pairing: Kang Yeosang x female reader
Word count: 19,9k
Summary: Kang Yeosang was forced to flee from his once very familiar life as he killed his father. He didn't mean to do it, but he harmed his mother and Yeosang just couldn't sit and watch anymore. You have never had an easy life. You were sold off at a young age, then bought, then sold, then bought again and sold again. It was a neverending cycle. You were just a toy for men to use and then disregard of; you wanted to disappear. And one man almost granted your wish, he killed you, or so he thought...and so did you. But an angel, a kind-hearted man, saved you from your terrible fate. You found a family, just like he did so many years ago. Yeosang was your angel. (Reader is called Jung Hana in the following oneshots.)
A/N: I'm baack!! *sighs* this part is a harsh one imo, nothing is very detailed but it's heavily packed with emotions; I hope I covered everything in the warnings. For better understatement, once again, I heavily advise you read San's part (why is it always about him haha) and the other parts too ofc because everything is tightly woven together and you'll have a better understanding of the whole story and world building!!! If you want to be tagged just let me know and share your thoughts! Happy reading!
Taglist: @pingyu-in-wonderland @marievllr-abg @lelaleleb @loveforred @horanghae8 @jeonghanscarat7 @orshii @mundayoonimnida @m3tavita @silentcry329 @icarusignite @cooljuni
Series Masterlist â Previous Part
           Everything was cold. Painfully cold. The heavy wind and salty water were freezing, numbing, as the sea pulled me further away from the cliff. From the shore. Away from the atrocious monsters called humans. A painful cough tore through my lungs as a wave crashed into my body, sending me down under, before I was pulled back to the surface by the same wave, nose and throat stinging from the salt. I wanted to scream. The pain was unbearable, but my throat was sore and my eyes so swelled up that I couldnât see anymore. What would I scream for? For help? To be back between the evil claws of men? Then, I would rather accept my fate and succumb to the darkness. At least it was quiet there, safe, and finallyâŠIâd have solitude. Nobody would touch me, nobody would degrade me, nobody would violate me anymore. That brought serenity upon my spasming muscles as they finally relaxed, finally giving in to the cold. There was no use in fighting against it. If the Gods didnât find my life entertaining enough anymore, then they probably wanted to get rid of me right now. And that would mean a certain death. Lost in the sea, sinking down under as wave after wave washed me away. The thought didnât seem too scary, nor sad, and I found myself smiling. For the first time in ages, I was smiling as another wave crashed into my body, whipping me around and around, nose and mouth filled with water. It didnât hurt anymore as my brain seemed to shut down, the clatter of my teeth barely there. I wanted to see the sky for one last time before the darkness would take its claim on me, saving me from my misery. But when I opened my eyes, I couldnât see much other than darkness. Everywhere. Above and around. Have I died, then? Did the Gods drag me to hell finally? Why was it still so painful then? So cold and terrifying? What if the man hasnât had enough with me and came to fish me out the sea? What if terror would follow me even after my demise? What if I wasnât allowed to ever rest? To ever be happy? What if the Gods hated me and were punishing me for all the wrongdoings I have done? Which werenât many, but they hated sinners. Everyone said that. Everyone knew that. Did Heaven exist? What if they didnât want me there? I wouldâve chuckled if I couldâve, but my body wasnât working anymore, it was dead weight. I couldnât fight back anymore; I couldnât hold on anymore. So, I closed my eyes and let a long breath out, emptying my lungs, not wanting to make the process longer than necessary. As if the Gods succumbed to my final cry of pity, a harsh wave sent my body underwater, cold tentacles wrapping around my body, pulling me even further under. It felt like I was wrapped up in an icy cocoon, void of air as my lungs started quickly screaming for oxygen. I didnât feel the need to fight back, to try and swim up to the surface, to save myself. What was the point of living if life was so miserable?
If I was being used day and night to others pleasure, my wants and needs completely disregarded? What was the point of trying to save myself when Iâve been desperately wishing to die already, to just drop dead in the middle of the day or night, to be free of so much horror this awful life has put me through? If I wouldâve had any tears left, I wouldâve been sobbing by now, shouting in agony and asking âWhy me?â. But I just smiled, choking on nothing but pure salt and water, body convulsing in awful ways despite my serene thoughts. There was no need to do this, to try and fight back, even if it was a normal human reaction. I welcomed it with open arms, content with the sudden turn of my fate. If the Gods wanted to drag me to hell, I wanted it too. If they wanted to do it right now, I thanked them for it. And it did feel like someoneâs grip was around my wrist, strong and burning, as it pulled me towards themselves, but it didnât feel like I was sinking anymore. It didnât feel like I was being dragged towards Hell anymore, it felt like I was getting closer to the surface with each passing second and if my body wouldnât have been on the verge of blacking out, on the verge of dying, I wouldâve kicked and scratched, fighting the saving grip off myself. But my vision blackened and my lungs burned, skin like ice, as everything faded around me. Sounds muted, senses vaned and darkness engulfed my whole being, body going limp. Finally, I have let go.
           I imagined this is what it felt like resurfacing from underwater once your lungs were left with no oxygen, gasping loudly and frantically for air as my eyes opened and I shot up in a sitting position. My heart was beating fast and my lungs burning as I took quick breaths, body panicked and on high-alert as my eyes adjusted to the darkness. It was so dark in here, not even the small window provided enough light for me to see my surroundings. My body was tense, muscles sore and screaming in pain as tears filled my eyes, realizing I was in a bed. A bed which had soft blankets and a pillow which smelled like flowers. I was back in the hands of my tormentors, but then why was this place rocking from left to right? Why did I hear waves crashing against the house? Why was the wind howling so loudly, sending chills down my back? As if reminded about my back, my body finally caught up with my brain and the pain finally seeped through my veins, to every inch of my abused body. It felt like my skin was being ripped open once again, cut with the sharp blade of the knife, abused and abused relentlessly. I couldnât help the despaired cry which left my lips, clutching the blankets tightly in my balled-up fists as I bit my lower lip harshly, on the verge of crying out again from the aching of my whole being. It was so strong that my head started pulsing, making me light headed as I was about to fall backwards, but the only room to the door was quickly opened. My eyes had adjusted to the darkness by now, but the little light was welcomed as a figure walked inside the room, their actions rushed as they quickly closed the door behind them. I frowned, whimpering from the pain again, as I tried to make out who the person inside the room was, only to gasp when they stepped further inside, candlelight illuminating their face. It was a man. His features were very soft, almost as if he was carefully drawn and then painted by the Gods before he was brought to life. Perhaps in a different setting and in an earlier stage of life, this man wouldnât have seemed like a threat. I have met too many angelic faced men with cruel intentions to not recoil from this oneâs touch as his hand reached out, freezing midair as I scooted backwards. The man seemed shocked and sad at the same time, eyebrows lightly furrowing before he lowered his arm.
âMy name is Kang Yeosang,â The man suddenly spoke up quietly, almost in a whisper, and his deep voice did not match his angelic features, âIâm somewhat of a doctor, I know how to heal certain sicknesses and how to patch people up, you donât have to be scared of me. Iâm just here to heal your wounds, but before I do that, I need to see if you have a fever.â
His words carried through the room, slowly reaching my brain just as Yeosang raised an inquiring eyebrow. How could I believe him? What if he was just lying for me to trust him and give in to him easier, allow him to touch me? I quickly shook my head and scooted further up on the bed, back colliding with the harsh wooden wall, a yelp leaving my lips at the throbbing ache which traveled through my spine at the contact. Tears sprung into my eyes instantly and I held a hand over my mouth, lips trembling in fear and pain.
âIâm sorry, Iââ Yeosang seemed to be at a loss of words as he gazed at me with so much sadness on his face, âYour back isâvery bruised, I know it hurts a lot. Your body has been through a lot, so justâŠplease, let me heal you. I will only touch your forehead to see if you have a fever, I promise.â
Everything in my body screamed to scamper off the bed and run away, but where to? Where even was I? The candlelight wasnât strong enough to light up the room, but it was enough to see how small it was and how little furniture was inside it. And the constant rocking wasnât normal either. I dared to look up into the eyes of the angelic man and I found no malice in them. Could he be genuine? Or was he just a very talented actor? Before I could doubt him more, another painful throb racked my whole body and I whined, shutting my eyes tightly closed, head lightly falling forward. Yeosang didnât reach out to me, but he tensed as he slightly moved closer to the bed. I waited a second for the pain to dissipate, but nothing happened, so I raised my head and looked at Yeosang, who was waiting patiently and keeping his distance. Did I have much of a choice? When was I even allowed to choose something? So, with a shuddering breath, I nodded slowly and Yeosangâs face instantly relaxed, seemingly glad that I allowed him to inspect my temperature. His hand reached out again and my muscles tensed as I brought my legs to my chest, body screaming at me to stop moving, but I felt exposed as he leaned closer. A small smile, which looked comforting, appeared on his lips as his fingers lightly brushed against my forehead, making me shudder, before his warm palm was pressed firmly against my skin. I stopped breathing as my lips trembled and gazed into the beautiful manâs eyes as his eyebrows furrowed, eyes slightly closing. I wasnât cold anymore, but his palm was a lot warmer than I was and the press of his hand made my headache slightly disappear. But then, his hand was gone as soon as it came, and I looked at him surprised, not expecting him to keep his words. His eyebrows furrowed as he shook his head, mumbling something to himself as he suddenly started walking towards the door.
âIâll be right back, donât be scared.â He said softly and I just looked away, hoping he wouldnât see the tears in my eyes. It wasnât that easy to not be scared. So far, he seemed to be honest and do as he said, but I couldnât trust him. Not yet, not when I was so vulnerable and he might be acting just for me to start trusting him. I couldnât fall in his trap. Men were sly and they used anything they could against you, I wasnât in the physical state to fight back if he tried to harm me more, not that I usually could. As I sniffed, wiping a few tears off my cheeks, the door opened again and I looked up alarmed, watching as Yeosang walked in with two different cups in his hands, shutting the door quietly behind himself. He paused for a second, his eyes running over my face before he quietly sighed, licking his lips as he spoke up, âI brought you two different herbal teas. One is to boost your immune system and help your wounds heal faster, and the other is to lessen your pain and allow your muscles to build themselves back up faster.â
I gulped once he finished explaining and my eyes looked between the two ceramic cups, gulping thirstily. It only occurred to me now how thirsty I was and how sore my throat felt. Even if I wanted to speak, I probably wouldnât have been able to. I looked back at Yeosang, who was watching me expectantly but very patiently, slightly extending his hands towards me to take the two cups. What if he tried to poison me? To kill me? Wouldnât then my wish become reality? Iâd be finally free. The thought of that and the constant aching of my back and muscles made me take a rash decision as I blindly trusted this angel faced stranger and took the cup in his left hand, an encouraging smile appearing on Yeosangâs lips as I brought the cup to my lips. It was still steaming, the cup warm to my touch, and I smelled it first, only to be met with a pleasant flower like scent. It was sweet and I allowed the warm liquid to pour down my throat, almost crying at the soothing feeling, thankful to have something finally hydrate my wrecked body. The taste was velvety and sweet, like I had expected, for a herbal tea it didnât taste too bad. Yeosangâs smile seemed to widen as he watched my reaction and then eagerly handed me the other cup, taking the empty one as I quickly drank the contents of this cup too, desperate for something which would relieve me of the pain. This oneâs taste was bitter and sour at the same time, it made me gag a little bit as I shuddered, squeezing my eyes shut tightly. I heard a chuckle and as I opened my eyes, Yeosang had an embarrassed look on his face. He took the empty cup as I handed it to him and cleared his throat.
âSorry, this one tastes a bit awful; I know, I havenât found the matching ingredient for it yet to sweeten it.â I nodded upon Yeosangâs explanation and watched him for a second longer, taking in his features. He seemed tall, at least taller than me, and his frame was well-built but his muscles werenât bulging uglily. His black hair was longer and beside the few strands which framed his chiseled face, the rest was pushed behind his ears. His round eyes watched me softly and his pink lips were pulled in a comforting smile, he looked like he was pitying me. I watched the discoloration next to his left eye and cheekbone, wondering what caused the redness of his flawlessly frail skin. He was tanner than me, but then again, I was as white as a wall. I averted my eyes, realizing that I was staring and he could see it and noticed how drowsy I started becoming. My headache became dull and I noticed how the aching of my body didnât seem so unbearable anymore as I lay on my side, feeling Yeosangâs watchful eyes on me. He didnât move and I didnât have the energy to stay alert as my body succumbed to fatigue. My eyelids fluttered shut and I sighed loudly, feeling the weight of the warm blanket fall over my petite form. Darkness abducted me for a second time tonight, but this time it didnât feel so menacing, so final.
           Normally, I would have never slept through the night without waking up shaking in fear, having to wipe my tears away as my mind was plagued with nightmares. Normally, I wasnât even allowed to sleep throughout the whole night as men came and went whenever they wanted to, no such thing as rest was allowed at the brothel. Or the torture house, as I had started referring to it years ago. But something in the teas Yeosang offered to me mustâve had some anesthetics as I hadnât even woken up to the thunderstorm ripping through the place currently. There was something very comforting about storms, but I could never truly sleep during one, the thunder oddly reminded me of screaming men who berated you and then punished you for not listening to them. I only woke up when the faint clanking of porcelain registered not far from my head, which was still pounding, but not as painfully as last night. My eyebrows furrowed as I shoved my face further into the flower-scented pillow, until the aching of my back caught up with my brain and I realized where I was. Eyes flew open and I shot up, scrambling back into the wooden wall when I realized how close the angelic faced man was standing to me. Yeosang, was his name, I remembered. He looked just as startled as me as he stared back wide eyed, hands hovering in the air above the tray he was holding seconds ago. My heart was beating fast as I stared at him, biting my bottom lip as the entirety of my back was pulsing, thighs sore and right ankle throbbing.
âOh,â Yeosang mumbled, looking lost as he looked between himself and the bed, he was standing by the bedside table, âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to startle you awake.â
I remained silent as I watched the man fumble around for a second until he stepped back, scratching the back of his head, âYou really shouldnât press your back against anything right now, Miss.â
He said he was a doctor; his constant attention to my actions was probably because he knew better what was wrong or right for my body, but I couldnât move. I was scared to. What if he really was just acting to gain my trust and then use me like so many others have before him? My brain was screaming at me to move away from the wall, the pain was becoming too much, but then I would get closer to him, making it easier for him to reach out for me. I couldnât do that.
âAlright,â Yeosang mumbled a little defeated when he realized I wouldnât move and he looked around at a loss before his eyes fell back on the tray, âI brought your breakfast. We donât have much food on the ship right now, but I saved some rice for you.â
Ship? For the first time, I allowed my eyes to look around the room, to take in my surroundings. Everything was made out of dark, sturdy wood. The room was relatively small, but still bigger than the room I was allowed to inhabit back at the brothel. It had the necessities only, the bed I was sitting on, a nightstand with a vase and a white lily in it, a desk which was full of chests of different sizes, a chair next to it, and a wardrobe. The house was still rocking from left to right, albeit a bit harsher compared to last night. But I wasnât in a house, I wasnât on land anymore. I was on a ship, trapped here even if I wished to run away. The thought sent panic through my veins and my breathing accelerated, but as I looked at Yeosang, the helplessness in his eyes somehow calmed me down. He really didnât seem harmful, but I could never be too sure. He looked like he didnât know what to do as he stared at me and I looked away, embarrassed. My eyes fell back on the nightstand and suddenly, my stomach rumbled loudly. I bit my lower lip and refused to look at Yeosang as my cheeks flushed. I havenât even realized up until now how hungry I was.
âItâs simple rice and a boiled egg, you really should eat, Miss, your body is too weak. It wonât recover if you donât feed it.â His voice sounded desperate as he spoke up and I nodded wordlessly, reluctantly reaching for the tray. But it pulled a muscle in my back and I hissed as a strong pang of pain traveled from my shoulders to the center of my back, making Yeosang slightly step towards me, but when my wide eyes looked up at him, he froze. He bowed his head and took a step back, a good four steps away from the bed now. He was standing in the middle of the room, hands clasped in front of him and head bowed. For a second, the image of him almost covering in front of me made me feel bad, but it didnât last for long as I realized it could be an act. I reached for the bowl of food and fork, quickly pressing back against the wall, ignoring the pain, inhaling the food in mere minutes. Yeosang remained quiet as he watched me eat, I couldnât care less what I looked like since I hadnât had a meal in three days. Despite the rice being simple it tasted amazing, and it wasnât because I was so famished, it was because the cook did a very good job. I ate the egg too, licking the fork clean once I was finished with my breakfast, looking back up at Yeosang with grateful eyes. I was still a bit hungry, but it was nothing I couldnât deal with, I was used to it. A big smile appeared on Yeosangâs face and he nodded happily, reaching out to take the bowl, but I quickly placed it on the edge of the bed, scared of any contact. His smile slightly fell, but he quickly fixed his expression and took the bowl, placing it back onto the tray, and cleared his throat.
âWooyoung is quite the cook, isnât he?â I glanced at him but said nothing, and after waiting for a few seconds, he continued awkwardly, âYeah, uh, I brought some more medicine. Itâs the same from last night, but I added a little ginger into the sour one so it wonât taste good still, sorry. But itâs important for your immune system, anyways, it will make you sleepy but itâs good if you sleep, you heal faster, did you know that?â
Yeosangâs eyebrows raised in question and I shook my head no, the information new to me. Yeosang grinned and extended the two little cups towards me, which I took cautiously, making sure our fingers didnât touch by accident. I drank the contents of it, cringing more from the taste of ginger, making Yeosang chuckle as he took the cups back once I placed them on the edge of the bed.
âI know not everyone likes ginger, it once made Mingi throw up when he was sick and I prepared a tea for him, but I personally really like it. Itâs a bit spicy, but very tasty, andââ Yeosang sucked in a deep breath as I stared at him wide eyed, taken aback by his chatty personality, âSorry, I ramble a lot. I figure you might not be used to that, Iâm sorry. I donât mean to make you uncomfortable by any means.â
I fought the muscles of my face as they threatened to pull up into a smile and instead lowered my head before I nodded, uncomfortable silence engulfing us. Yeosang hesitated for a few seconds before he cleared his throat, âYou should lay down, take pressure off your back. Iâm going to leave you alone until lunch. Nobody will bother you; do you want me to lock the door?â
If he locked the door, did it mean nobody but him could enter? He would also trap me in here, defenseless, but once again, we were on a ship. Itâs not like I could run away. The most I could do was jump into the sea and die. The thought of dying, all of a sudden, didnât sound as comforting as last night. It was foreign. Peeking up at Yeosang through my lashes, I nodded to let him know that I wanted him to lock the door. Yeosang humped and grabbed the tray off the nightstand, eyes falling on me when I moved to lay on my back, wincing and gasping at the pain, tears springing into my eyes. The headache was still dull, but it couldnât be compared to the ache of the rest of my body, I could only hope the medicine would make its effects quickly, lulling me to sleep where I wouldnât feel anything. I could only hope to have a dreamless rest, my body probably wouldnât be able to cope with torment even in my dreams. I let out a shaky breath as I tried to relax against the sheets, but my back was burning, and a few tears started rolling down my cheeks.
âStop laying on your back.â Yeosangâs soft voice suddenly turned stern and my eyes snapped up to look at him, his eyebrows were furrowed and he looked distressed. He also looked angry. I have misbehaved. Punishment would follow. My lips started trembling at the thought, knowing very well my body wasnât able to take any more abuse, and all I could do was start crying harder, shaking my head no and looking at Yeosang pleadingly. His anger dissipated instantly and his eyes widened as he took a step towards me, but I whimpered and he froze again, looking confused and guilty at the same time, âIâm sorry, I didnâtâI didnât mean toâplease donât be scared of me.â
His voice was pleading and his lips were downturned as his eyebrows furrowed, looking at me with sadness written all over his face, âI wonât harm you; I just donât want your wounds to worsen. You should stop laying on your back and pressing it against the wall until itâs somewhat healed, please. Sleep on your front, if you can, or turn to the sideânothing will happen to you while youâre here, alright?â
His words did no good as my mind was ready for anything, ready to take the blows and the screams. I couldnât help but cry more as I struggled to turn onto my stomach, muscles screaming in pain and body trembling. Yeosang watched me speechless, grip tightening around the tray. His words were my command, there were few things I wouldnât do if he asked me. I buried my face in the pillow, my tears wetting it as I felt movement next to me and before I could turn and look, the door to the room opened and closed, a key locking it before I could hear Yeosangâs footsteps walking away hurriedly. He was the first man who didnât yell at me for not listening to him. He was the first man who walked away instead of antagonizing me.
           The day passed by in a blur, Yeosang was back when it was lunchtime but he didnât stay for long and he didnât say much. I took the medicine, a different kind of tea this time, and went back to sleep as the rocking of the ship was making me feel nauseous. Besides, I had nothing else to do and the dull ache of my body exhausted me beyond like anything else, even if all I did was lay in bed all day. But I woke up a few hours after lunch and found myself wide awake for the first time. The wounds decorating my back were pulsing, but it wasnât as unbearable as the sharp pangs of pain which seemed to plague my system before the medicine I took during lunch. My head stopped thumping and for the first time it felt like it was truly above the surface. My thighs were sore and despite me trying to massage them nothing much happened. I also noticed for the first time the bandages wrapped around my ankle and around the few cuts on my biceps. I finally felt the soft cloth pressed against my back, and I realized Yeosang had bandaged me up the second he found me. My heart warmed at the thought, but I couldnât trust him just yet. He could be acting. He could be playing me. He could be helping me just to sell me off once again once I get better. Men werenât trustworthy, I have learned that a long time ago.
Having turned onto my side, I was facing the little circle window of the room and I could see the cloudy sky and the sea when a wave crashed against the ship. I was curious as to where we were, whether we were close to the shore or far away; I have never been on a ship before. I had no idea what the sea looked like once you were sailing it. I never had the luxuries of trying out such mundane things as travelling. It was truly depressing. Feeling curious and courageous, I pushed myself up into a sitting position and allowed my feet to dangle off the bed. My pink dress was dirty and torn, I hadnât even thought about that until now. But I had no spare dresses, so I couldnât change into anything else. I looked down at myself and noticed the fabric was ripped around my breasts, the outer layer missing, a sheer cloth the only thing hiding my body from view. I was used to being naked, it meant nothing to me, it brought no feeling of shame anymore. I took a deep breath and looked towards the window once again, dusk and the stormy clouds casted a gloomy veil over the room. It wouldnât hurt anyone if I looked out the window, so I scooted lower on the bed until my feet touched the wooden floor. It was cold at first and I hissed as I stood, suddenly remembering all the shards I ran over when I was trying to get away from that monster. My feet were cut up. It made me wonder if there was at least one little nook on my body which was healthy, untouched currently. Probably not. I bit my lower lip as I slowly took off towards the window, it felt like I was walking on shards all over again, yet there were none here. I barely got to the desk, when I heard the door being unlocked and it swiftly opened behind me. My body went rigid, goosebumps erupting on my skin as someone walked inside, slamming the door shut behind them.
âMiss! You canât do that!â The deep voice whisper-shouted at me and my hands curled up into fists, body starting to tremble as panic and annoyance oozed from Yeosangâs voice, âYour feet are all cut up!â
I heard him shuffling behind me, but I couldnât move. I was frozen to my spot, closing my eyes and awaiting the repercussions of my mistakes. After all those years, I really should have known better. You never disobey your master. You never step out of line and you never do anything by yourself, unless you were previously told to. If a beating followed, I would truly deserve it. Yeosang never said I couldnât walk around before, but he also never said I could. So I took a deep breath and braced myself for the blows as I heard him place the tray on the nightstand forcefully, footsteps storming towards me. My body couldnât take much, perhaps, I would die tonight at the hands of the doctor. But the expected pain never came as suddenly I felt an arm bending my knees from behind meanwhile another arm went around my shoulders. I was hoisted up into the air before pulled against a firm chest, strong arms holding me snugly against his body as if I weighted nothing. I didnât think my body could tense even more, but my muscles were screaming at me from how tense I was, it felt like my wounds were opening up once again. My whole body trembled as Yeosangâs warmth seeped into my cold skin, his flowery scent dominant now that I was so close to him. He seemed tense too as he hurried us over to the bed and I closed my eyes when I felt myself being moved again, and I still didnât open them when I was sat on the edge of the bed, Yeosangâs breathing loud as he stood close. Too close. My body shivered at the loss of warmth and suddenly, the flowery scent was gone and so was the nerve-wrecking proximity of Yeosang. But his gaze was still on me, I could feel it, it was burning into the top of my head as it was lowered. My lips trembled as I fumbled with my fingers in my lap and as the silence was even more prolonged, I couldnât take it anymore.
âIâmâIâm sorryââ My voice sounded hollow, croaked as I hadnât spoken in two days. It seems like my throat was still healing from the gut wrenching screams I let out just days ago, âI didnâtâI didnât know I wasnâtââ
âMiss.â Yeosangâs deep voice was soft and coated with anguish as he cut me off, âDonât apologize. I didnât tell you that you shouldnât walk for now, I am the one sorry. I shouldnât have frightened you like that nor carried youâIâm sorry, I just panicked. Your wounds are fragile and they can open up anytime, especially the ones on your feet.â
My skin tingled and didnât feel as cold as before, but I didnât dare look up at Yeosang. He exuded no negative feelings, but I didnât want to test my luck. Eye contact could be a show of defiance, of provoking, and I hoped to avoid both.
âI brought you dinner and medicine.â Yeosang mumbled quietly and I nodded as I looked towards the tray on the nightstand. Indeed, there was some rice and stew in a bowl. I reached for it and the fork and quickly dug into it, eyes filling with tears. I sniffed a few times as I devoured my dinner, so thankful to have three meals a day after so many years. My tummy hurt from so much food, but I refused to let even a drop of rice go to waste. Food was precious and I wasnât going to act ungrateful even if my body refused to intake anymore. When I finished my dinner I dared to look up at Yeosang, and surprisingly he was smiling as he grabbed the two cups of tea. I quickly placed the bowl back on the tray and took the cups from him, hurriedly chugging them down. I noticed another jug in plus and figured it was just water as Yeosang went to place it on the nightstand instead of the tray. My eyes widened once I realized there was no sour taste this time and Yeosang smiled sheepishly, taking the cups from me and placing them back on the tray.
âI finally found the combination,â He said with a chuckle, grinning, âItâs unfortunate that itâs because of your injuries, but itâs also good because from now on itâll taste good.â
I nodded once and watched Yeosang as he slightly blushed before turning around and grabbing something off the wooden chair. They were clothes. He turned back to face me and took a step towards me. My body tensed, but I didnât scramble away like before. Yeosang seemed hesitant to take another step, but as I watched him wide eyed, he did, and then extended his hand. I looked at the clothes before back at him, confused.
âI figured youâd like some fresh clothes, yours areâŠquite damaged.â Damaged was a nice way of saying it, I took the clothes from him with a nod of gratitude, âThere are two girls on the ship, so the undergarments and the pants are from them, I figured those would fit you better than mine. I also brought a clean shirt of mine, you can feel free to wear it, I have many more of those.â
Two other girls on the ship? What kind of ship was I on if only two other girls were here besides me? Perhaps I didnât want to know the answer to that. I bowed my head at Yeosang once again and he smiled, pausing for a second. I placed the clothes next to me on the bed and gripped the front of my damaged dress, tearing the fabric apart, not that it mattered much. That dress was worth nothing at this point. I wore nothing underneath it and goosebumps erupted on my skin as the cool air hit my exposed chest. A gasp left Yeosangâs lips and as I looked up, his face was red and he whirled around rigidly, body tense. My eyebrows furrowed as I paused, looking at him confused. What happened? Did I do something wrong? Did heâŠnot like my body?
âWhyâŠâ My voice faltered as I stared at the back of Yeosangâs head, âWhy did you turn around?â
âWhyââ Yeosang almost exclaimed, voice alarmed, âBecause itâs inappropriate for me to watch a woman undress! Youâre naked, IâI need to offer you privacy.â
My eyes remained on his strong back, mouth slightly opening in amazement. I watched as the back of his neck flamed, ears turning red too. This man had turned around because I was undressing. Because I was exposing myself to him. Because he was offering me privacy? My lips started trembling and I took in a shaky breath, about to speak up, but Yeosang beat me to it, âI will see you in the morning, Miss, sleep well.â
Sleep well? Since when was the last time anyone wished me that? My eyes were glued to Yeosang as he stormed out of the room, not even once trying to peek at me, he even brought his left hand up to shield his eyes from my naked torso. As soon as the door was locked, I broke down, tears falling freely as my body rocked with sobs, hands working gently to undress myself, having to stand for a little while to wear the undergarments and the pants. I have never been offered privacy before. Not by men, not by women. I couldnât help but allow my heart to warm a little, silencing the voices in my head. If he truly was just acting, why would he show respect? Men never did that, not even when they were acting. As I buttoned up Yeosangâs clean shirt, I realized that too smelled like flowers. As I got under the thick covers, I couldnât help but cry myself to sleep as my body has never felt so warm and comfortable before. The alarm bells silent in my mind for the first time.
            It was my second day on the ship, and despite the freshness of my wounds, they didnât hurt as much as I was expecting them to. Yeosang truly was a doctor, his teas were already making their effect. I still couldnât trust him, but the way the burning of my back would fade into a rhythmic pulsing after each time I drank the medicine was confirmation enough that he wasnât lying about his identity. I felt grateful, but I couldnât trust him just yet. It was too soon. I was laying on my side, gazing out the window, thoughts wrapped up in a fantasy world where I was on a boat, out on the sea fishing, on a blazing hot summer day. I havenât been to my home Kingdom in ages, I wondered if my parents were still alive, if they even remembered me. I couldnât remember them much, but I could recount the path to our house, and I still remembered the days when my father would take me fishing with himself. These were the only memories of my childhood; these were the only escape my mind could grab onto when things became too hard to cope with. I slightly tensed when I heard knocking on the door, wondering who it could be since Yeosang never knocked before unlocking the door. It also couldnât have been lunch time, he usually brought food later in the afternoon. I grimaced as I quickly sat up when the door was unlocked and watched with wide eyes as Yeosang slipped inside the room, peeking out cautiously before he closed the door softly and locked it again. Whenever he brought food he didnât lock the door. My heartbeat picked up as I stared at him, taking in his attire. He wore black leather pants with a black sleeveless t-shirt tucked inside them, a brown leather belt snug around his waist. His black hair was pushed behind his ears and I just noticed two bobby pins securing them. My eyes fell onto the tray he was carrying and my heartbeat picked up even more as there was a big bowl of water and a few rags next to it. What did he plan on doing to me?
âItâs not yet lunchtime.â Yeosang spoke up, seemingly frozen in front of the door, âBut I have to change your bandages so that your wounds donât get infected. Itâs the only free time I have from my duties, I hope Iâm not intruding.â
Intruding on what? I almost chuckled, but instead just lowered my gaze to the bed and shook my head no, making Yeosang nod to himself. He walked further inside the room and placed the tray down on the nightstand. It looked heavy, the muscles of his biceps were bulging until he placed the tray down. Wasnât he doing too much for me? At the brothel no one would even check up on me, let alone try and change my bandages. I pushed the warm blanket off my body and sat up fully, scooting towards the edge of the bed, not quite knowing how Yeosang wanted to proceed with this. I watched as he walked up to the desk and opened the largest chest, which was full of gauze. He took one roll into his hand before closing it, then opened the one to its left, slightly smaller than the previous chest. This one was filled with vials and different little metallic containers. Yeosangâs lips pursed as his eyes ran over the different contents, until they stopped on a black tin can. He hummed and took that one out, closing the chest and opening the smaller one in front of it, swiftly grabbing a lidded tube which contained a yellowish liquid. Yeosang turned to face me and froze for a second, seemingly taken aback by me watching him and waiting for him at the edge of the bed. My face remained expressionless as he blushed, even though I was trying very hard not to smile. He seemed cute for a second, until my brain decided to remind me that he was just acting. Trying to gain my trust.
âSo, uhm, I will start by patching up your feet,â He mumbled as he came closer, making my body slightly tense at the proximity. He gently placed down every item in his hands on the floor before grabbing the bowl and rags and doing the same. I watched with furrowed eyebrows as he sat on the floor, right where my legs were dangling. Why was he sitting there? Shouldnât he have gotten on the bed instead?
âIs it fine if I touch your feet?â My eyebrows furrowed as Yeosang looked up at me expectantly, and I nodded dumbly, trying to asses the situation. Why was he even asking for permission? He was only touching my feet, âAlright, I will clean your feet with water first and then apply a minty ointment on them, it might sting at first, but itâs very good for inflammation. It kills anything which isnât supposed to be inside your wounds.â
The last bit sounded disgusting and my face scrunched up involuntarily, making Yeosang chuckle. He scooted a bit closer and then looked up in my eyes, gaze soft, âReady?â
âReady.â I found myself whispering back, enticed by his gaze and his deep voice, making Yeosangâs eyes widen at the sound of my voice. He smiled to himself before he quickly looked down and tentatively touched my left foot, his hands slightly colder than my own skin. I flinched a bit and Yeosang muttered a quiet sorry, before he grasped my foot firmly, raising it so he could inspect it. His eyebrows slightly furrowed and then he dipped the rag into the water and quickly got to work, cleaning my foot.
âThey look a lot better compared to when I found you, Miss.â His voice sounded happy as he informed me, gently pressing against my skin here and there with the rag. The water was warm, and it felt actually nice to have my feet cleaned, after walking on it, Iâm sure I had drawn a little blood. Yeosangâs calloused hands were soft and very careful as he slightly massaged my ankles once he disregarded the rag and then grabbed the tin can, opening it with one hand. He scooped out a copious amount of white ointment and then gently started rubbing it against the cut wounds. My eyebrows furrowed and I hissed as I went to yank my feet away, but Yeosang was faster and caught my ankles, keeping me in place. It did sting, a lot, actually, but as soon as it came it was already gone, leaving me flabbergasted.
âItâs an uncomfortable feeling, I know. Iâve had my fair share of this ointment as well,â Yeosang explained as he applied some more, this time the sting less intense, âBut trust me when I say thisâŠit does wonders, your feet will be healed in no time!â
Yeosangâs little exclamation made my eyebrows raise in surprise and he blushed again as he looked up at me, averting his eyes quickly as I tried to fight the smile off my lips. How was it possible that he could make me smile so easily? Why did my body feel like it was buzzing with life in the mere presence of him? He was a man I couldnât trust yet, but his demeanor made that rather hard to accomplish. However, the walls built around my heart and mind were stronger than this, they wouldnât allow me to slip and blindly offer my trust to him. I just couldnât.
âYour feet are all done.â Yeosang said with a smile and scooted back, looking up at me, âHow are your thighs? Still bruised, right?â
I nodded wordlessly and lowered my head, hiding my embarrassment as Yeosang just hummed and got up from the floor, walking to the desk. I peeked at him and watched as he opened the drawer of the desk and grabbed a black tube before he walked back to me. My body tensed at the proximity again; I couldnât help it; it was a subconscious answer at this point. If Yeosang noticed, he said nothing about it, just placed the tube on the nightstand and pointed at it, âYou should smear this over the bruisesâafter I have left, of course!â
He was quick to add that in, eyes widened, probably remembering how quick and unashamed I was to undress in front of him. I couldnât help but grin and as Yeosang blushed, again, I bit my lower lip and averted my eyes, waiting for what he wished to do next. Yeosang cleared his throat and pushed the stray hair strands out of his face as he leaned down to grab the wet rag and the vial of yellowish liquid, âIâm sorry, but I have to clean your back too. Youâyou have to take off your shirt for thatâŠâ
Yeosang and I looked into each otherâs eyes as his words seemed to hang in the air between us, filled with tension. I had no problem with taking off my shirt, but he seemed uncomfortable. It was very strange, uncommon. Yeosangâs eyebrows were furrowed as I went to unbutton the shirt and he quickly looked away, âI normally wouldnât ask such thing of you, Miss, but thereâs no other way to treat the wounds on your back. You can lay down on your front or stay sitting and hold the shirt to your chest, whichever makes you less uncomfortable.â
âI donât have a problem with you seeing me naked.â I couldnât help but let the words slip out as I stared at Yeosangâs profile. He sucked in a harsh breath and shook his head, eyebrows furrowing.
âThatâsâthatâs not how youâre supposed to think, Miss.â Yeosang mumbled and my own eyebrows furrowed, âItâs your body. Nobody should be able to see you so vulnerable unless you want them to. Everyone needs to be respected, you included.â
I stood staring at him, mouth slightly falling open as his words whirled around in my head, something deep in my chest breaking. Respect? I canât remember a time when anyone respected me. The tears in my eyes were quick to surface, but I managed to keep them from falling, managed to gulp and suppress the urge of wanting to sob into his chest. He was being so nice. He was treating me like a human being, not like an item.
âIâm making you feel uncomfortable.â I suddenly realized, âI keep acting like a harlot.â
âMiss, donât say that!â Yeosang was quick to interject, eyes widening as he finally looked at me. There was a fire in his eyes, so strong and burning, that for a second I was left breathless. He looked angry, sad, and determined at the same time as he shook his head, âDonât ever say that about yourself! Donât let anyone make you feel something youâre not. And donât degrade yourself.â
The intensity in his eyes made me nod without much thought, drinking in his words. Even if I wanted to contradict him, I wouldnât have been able to. He seemed to firmly believe his words, and I couldnât help but believe him. I settled for a simple question, instead, âDo you mind if I donât lay down?â
It brought back unpleasant memories and I couldnât do it right now, not when my mind felt like a mess. When my heart couldnât decide what to stand for. Would a man who was acting be so sincere and fired about what a woman calls herself?
âOf course not, as long as it makes you comfortable, I am comfortable too.â Tears sprung to my eyes again and I nodded, biting my lower lip and averting my gaze from him. My fingers went to grip the buttons of my shirt again, but this time I paused, and cleared my throat quietly.
âThen, Iâm going to take off my shirt.â Yeosang said nothing as he turned around, his back facing me. I stared at him for a few seconds before undoing the buttons, fingers lightly shaking from the flood of emotions I was experiencing after such long time of feeling nothing but numbness. These were positive feelings; I couldnât even decide whether to cry or laugh. Instead, I settled on chewing my lower lip nervously, fighting those tears from falling. My chest felt heavy, but I ignored it as I turned to the side, facing the wall, and pressed the shirt to my chest to make Yeosang feel comfortable, concealing my naked chest, âIâm ready.â
âGood, I will sit behind you then.â Yeosang informed and turned to the left without looking at me, keeping his eyes fixed to the floor. I watched him closely, the red spots on his temple and cheek catching my eyes again. I wondered what those were. I have never seen anything like it on anyone else. I turned my head towards the wall when I couldnât watch Yeosang anymore and I felt the bed dip behind me, flowery scent invading my nostrils as my body tensed up once again. My arms were covered in goosebumps and I took in a shaky breath when Yeosang shifted closer, his knee lightly grazing against my waist. I knew he had to get close in order to change the bandages, but it still felt nerve-wracking.
âMay I touch you? Are you alright?â A stray tear rolled down my cheek and I nodded wordlessly, knowing that my voice would betray me right now. His attentive behavior and constant asking for consent was becoming too much. I felt Yeosang sighing behind me, his hot breath hitting my left shoulder, before careful fingers started peeling the gauze off my back. I shuddered at the feeling, despite it not being painful, my skin burned as the protective layer disappeared. I felt exposed and I couldnât help but sniff loudly when the gauze was fully off my back. Yeosang paused, âAre you okay?â
âYes, continue.â I whispered, clutching the shirt tightly in my hands as I felt Yeosang moving behind me. The dirty gauze was dropped to the floor and I dared take a glance at it, it was almost fully covered in blood. The sight made me nauseous. I shouldâve listened to Yeosang, he was probably trying to avoid this from happening, but I couldnât help how my body reacted when it thought it was in danger.
âIâm going to clean your back now, may I?â I nodded and felt the press of the rag against my raw skin, hissing as even the warm water made it sting. My back was burning as Yeosang carefully washed it clean, having to scrub gently in some places, but I could take it. My body has been through so much worse. He was doing this to help me too, I would never complain.
âI know it hurts, Iâm sorry, but I have to thoroughly clean it otherwise it will get infected and then I canât help you anymore, Miss.â Yeosang explained and I nodded in understatement, realizing I have never told him my name. Thatâs why he kept calling me Miss. I knew his, meanwhile he didnât know mine, yet he never asked nor demanded for it.
âIâm going to pour some oil like serum on your back now, it wonât sting like the minty one.â I heard him open the vial, it made a quiet sound when it was popped open, âIt has aloe vera in it, so itâs supposed to calm the burning feeling and itâs also an amazing antioxidant for open wounds. Your wounds arenât deep enough to be stitched up, thatâs why we have to take close care of them, Miss.â
âAlright, thank you for telling me.â I voiced my gratitude for the first time and Yeosang hummed lowly, a sound which tinged my cheeks red. His voice could get incredibly deep, it was quite unexpected.
âMay I proceed then?â Yeosang inquired quietly and I nodded, biting my lower lip as he poured the serum over my wounds, fingers carefully massaging it into the skin. It slightly stung, but I was surprised at the warm feeling which engulfed my whole back as Yeosang kept rubbing it deeper into the wounds. It felt so good, the pain finally subsided for even a little bit and I could feel my body relaxing, muscles finally crying out in relief as I let out a shaky breath. My head hung low and more tears started falling down my cheeks. It felt so warm and relieving, I wanted to thank Yeosang a million times, but instead, I asked the question which was burned to the forefront of my mind.
âWhy do you keep asking for consent when you want to touch me?â Yeosangâs fingers froze mid massage and I tensed slightly, wondering if I pissed him off this time, if he would break and show his true intentions. But nothing happened, he resumed his ministrations and then sighed long and deeply.
âBecause I keep touching you.â His words held a finality to them, they were hard but not harsh, âBecause if you told me to stop, I would. Because I would never touch you inappropriately or against your will. Iâm a doctor and my duty is to heal you, Miss, not damage you more. And even stillâŠI would never lay a finger on youâŠI justâI couldnât hurt youâor anyone. No human being is capable of doing such horrible things like what was done to you, IâIâm sorry. I promise to heal you and then let you go, Miss, once we hit land youâll be free.â
His words sounded too good to be true. As if I was in a dream. As if he was a prince talking to his princess. And he sounded so genuine. I couldnât find anything but sincerity in his voice and that just made my lungs feel even more restricted, brought more tears into my eyes. People like him existed? They were real? Could he be not acting? As his fingers disappeared I knew he was done massaging the serum into my skin and Yeosang leaned down to grab the fresh gauze.
âIâll wrap this around you and youâre good to go.â He said and I couldnât help but start crying, trying to keep quiet, but I couldnât when hiccups started leaving my mouth. Yeosang seemed alarmed, thinking he had hurt me, but I just muttered for him to continue and ignore me, too overwhelmed by my own feelings. He worked quickly, probably scared that he was the cause of my breakdown, and while he indeed was, it wasnât from any ill-intention. It was because for the first time in my life I felt like I was being treated like a human being. Like I was being respected and given a choice.
âMyâmy name isââ I spoke up between sobs, wiping the tears off my cheeks only for new ones to roll down, âItâsâY/N.â
Yeosang sucked in a harsh breath of air before humming, careful to not touch my skin as he wrapped the gauze around my torso. I allowed the shirt to fall to my lap, he couldnât see me from behind, it was fine, âGlad to meet you, Y/N.â
His voice was sweet as he said my name and I could hear the smile in it, making me sniff even more and cry harder, âYou too, Yeosang.â
When he was done with the gauze, he tied it tightly against my back, patting his hands down to make sure it fit correctly against my small form. I felt him moving behind me and his warmth and flower like scent disappeared as he got off the bed, but didnât move. He was waiting for me to dress myself. I bit my lower lip and tried to stop crying, but it was hard, as I wore his shirt and did the buttons with a shaky hand.
âIâm from the Sun Set Kingdom.â I muttered as I did the last button, Yeosang moved to place the items he used before back to their place. He made a surprised sound and then looked at me with a smile, ignoring how pathetic I looked right now, tears still flowing down my cheeks.
âMe too!â He seemed happy as he closed his chests filled with medicine, âWeâre both far away from home, then.â
I nodded and watched as Yeosang gathered the dirty rugs and bowl of water, placed them back on the tray and stood up straight, walking to the door. He unlocked it and before he opened it, he peeked back at me over his shoulder, âDonât forget about the ointment for your thighs.â
âI wonât.â I nodded as he slipped out the door, locking it behind him before he walked away. I face planted into the pillow and allowed the sobs to wreck my body, for my heart to ache just like the rest of my body.
           My body felt exhausted for the rest of the day after Yeosang placed on the new bandages, my mind wrapped up with thoughts and heart clenching with unwanted feelings. I didnât know how to feel anymore. I knew I couldnât trust Yeosang so quickly, but he sounded genuine. His eyes reflected nothing but honesty and purity. Would he treat me so gently if he was just acting? Would he get mad or tense even at the little implications of why I was in such state? Would he respect me so much if he truly was just acting? I couldnât tell what was real or not anymore. I have never been shown so much care and respect before, my body and mind yearned for it. It screamed out for Yeosangâs tenderness and warmth. He radiated calmness and safety. I have barely known him for three days, yet I wanted nothing more but ask him to protect me from the horrors of the world. Would he do that? Could he do that? Everything hurt as I tossed around sleepless, eyebrows furrowed and lips parted in constant huffs as my mind kept racing with questions. Dinner was hours ago; the medicine has made its effect and the pain felt dull. The rocking of the ship wasnât as bothersome as up until now, it didnât make me feel nauseous anymore. Perhaps I was getting used to it. Or perhaps the waters have calmed down, the storm passing by us. I yearned for fresh air, but I was scared of what the men on this ship would do to me. Or was everyone like Yeosang? My ears perked up when I heard shuffling just outside the door, body tensing when I heard a faint knock. It was quiet, barely there, and I gripped the blanket and pulled it up to my nose, curling up in a ball despite Yeosangâs warnings not to do so. I could only hope the wounds wouldnât bleed. My heart started thumping wildly as the key was inserted into the keyhole, slowly, carefully turning without making any sound. Yeosang never bothered me after dinner. Did someone else take the key? Did he give it to someone else? Of course, I have started trusting him too fast and now I was about to get treated like on the mainland. My breath stuttered and I tried to make myself even smaller as the door cracked open just a little, dim light flooding inside the room. I squeezed my eyes shut tightly and stopped breathing altogether. If I made no sound, perhaps they would think I wasnât here.
âY/N,â The deep voice was familiar, âItâs Yeosang.â
I released a deep breath and opened my eyes, peeking at him as he swiftly entered the room and quickly locked the door. He stood frozen in front of it as we stared at each other, both of our eyes wide, âYou shouldnât curl up like thatâŠâ
He whispered, eyebrows furrowed, breaking the tense atmosphere. I nodded and straightened my body, laying on my side, heart still beating fast. Yeosang scratched the back of his head and took a step further inside the room, seeming very hesitant and nervous. It was rubbing off on me as I waited tensely for him to say anything else.
âIâm sorry, I know this is unexpected, butââ Yeosang cleared his throat before continuing in a whisper, âNobody besides myself and the two other women know about your presence on the ship. If I keep sleeping in Jonghoâs room they will come and inspect mine, thinking something was wrong. The other pirates started getting suspicious already, I canâtâI have to sleep in here, Y/N. Itâs my room, you know.â
My brain seemed to be hung up on one thing only, âPiâpirates?â
Iâve only heard about them when the other ladies at the brothel would whisper about them, dreading their time with them. They sounded ruthless and aggressive, had little care for anyone else besides themselves. I exhaled shakily as Yeosang approached the bed, but stood at the end of it.
âYes, weâre Ateez.â Yeosang answered and watched me expectantly, as if I was supposed to know what that meant. But I have never heard of that name before, so I just raised my eyebrows, lowering the blanket from my nose. There was no need to hide myself anymore.
âDo you not know Ateez?â Yeosang asked when I stared wordlessly and I quickly shook my head no, âOh, well then, uhm, yeah. Weâre likeâŠwell-known for the things we do, you know? On the sea, weâreâquite famous? I mean, people tend to stay away from us because weâve created a reputation for ourselves and our Captain is quite fearless. Heâs a well-respected man amongst pirates.â
I nodded and chewed on my bottom lip, taking in his words, âAre you dangerous? Do you hurt people?â
My voice sounded too small, but I couldnât help the shudder which followed. I knew Yeosang saw it as he rubbed his chin, trying to smile, âWe never hurt innocent peopleâwe donât hurt women.â
I averted my eyes when his stare felt too much, eyes boring into mine. I understood what he was saying. He wouldnât hurt me, but I couldnât be so sure of that just yet. I nodded without looking at him and he walked further inside his room, headed towards the wardrobe.
âI will sleep on the floor, donât worryââ
âI canât let you do that, itâs your own room.â I quickly interjected, sitting up quickly, wincing at the burn of my muscles. I should be more careful; my wounds werenât even half healed.
âIâd rather you feel comfortable, Y/N, sleeping on the floor is nothing I canât handle.â Yeosangâs lips pulled into a reassuring smile and I gulped, looking down at the bed. His eyes were soft. And once again, he was putting me before himself. Wanting me to feel comfortable. He was caring about how I felt, instead of how he would feel.
âPlease,â I said quietly, looking up into his eyes, âI would feel horrible if you slept on the floor. Itâsâitâs the least I can do to show gratitude for everything youâve done for me.â
âI havenât even done anything, Y/N, Iâm just healing you.â Yeosangâs eyebrows furrowed and he shook his head, âItâs my duty as a doctor.â
âI know,â I pressed, biting my lower lip, âBut Iâplease, just let me do this. I have no money to pay you.â
âI donât need money.â Yeosang muttered, eyes lit up with a fire I couldnât recognize, âI just want to see you healthy and walking away from here.â
I said nothing as my heart clenched and I licked my lips, staring into Yeosangâs eyes pleadingly. I really had nothing with what I could pay him back, this was the least I could do. It was his room after all. I didnât want to deny comfort from him, he wouldnât deserve it. In this moment, I decided to blindly trust him. Yeosang seemed to be fighting with himself, eyebrows furrowed as he ran his fingers through his hair, which was framing his face without the bobby pins. He glanced back at me and then suddenly sighed, shaking his head, âAre you sure?â
âYes.â My voice sounded firm for the first time as I nodded and Yeosang nodded back, slowly approaching the bed. I scooted closer to the wall and laid on my back, making space for him. The bed wasnât big, but I was small and so Yeosang had enough space. I closed my eyes as I felt the bed dip and then the blanket was slightly lifted as Yeosang sat on the edge of the bed. He shuffled around for a bit and then his body was laying next to mine, mirroring my stance, blanket pulled over his body too. I tensed without meaning too, breath catching in my throat for a second, used to this, yet the feeling so unfamiliar. His warmth seemed to quickly envelope mine and I found myself breathing in his familiar flower scent. Yeosang didnât seem to be tense, he was staring up at the wooden ceiling, jaw clenching and unclenching. I turned my head and allowed myself to stare at his profile in the darkness, hoping he wouldnât notice. Despite the bed being small and Yeosang a buffer man, his body never touched mine. Not even his hands as they were intertwined and placed on his stomach. He seemed to be deep in thought and my eyes traced the outline of his sharp nose, eyes having long adjusted to the dark. His lips were slightly parted and as he blinked, he suddenly turned his head and looked at me. I jumped and quickly turned my head away, towards the wall, embarrassed. Yeosang made no sound and didnât move as he continued looking at me. My cheeks were burning and I cleared my throat, fingers flexing and unflexing as I turned my head to stare at the ceiling. Yeosang didnât look away and I took a shaky breath, so many feelings stirring inside my heart. Any other men wouldâve been on top of me by now. They wouldnât even bothered asking before they got in the same bed with me. Yeosang didnât even ask, he offered to sleep on the cold, hard floor. My eyebrows furrowed at the thought and I couldnât help the words which bubbled out.
âI was kidnapped by a man at a young age and was soon sold off to a family.â My voice sounded too loud in the quiet room, but it was barely above a whisper, âThe family wasnât too bad, until the father started becoming handsy. I ran away, and the man who kidnapped me found me somehow and took me with himself once again. But this time he sold me off to an old man, who wasânot a good person. I lived with him for two years, until he died. Until IâIâkilled him.â
My hands started shaking as all the repressed memories were resurfacing. Yeosang sucked in a sharp breath next to me, but I continued, a newfound braveness seeping through my veins, âHis son found me and wellâI survived. Barely, but I did. I was forced to be his maid for too long, and when he got bored he made me work at an Inn. I donât know how it happened, fate was probably laughing in my face, but the man who kidnapped me showed up again at the Innâyears after, he recognized me. I felt so helpless as he took me with himself and sold me off again. To a brothel this time, and Iâve been working there up until three days ago. My last clientâhe wanted me to go to his house. Iâve always been afraid of him; heâs always been so scary and justânot sane. I didnât do anything, but he justâstarted to take his anger out on me. Promised Iâd never see the daylight ever again. I donât know how I did it, but I managed to fight him off and run away, but he found me at the cliff. He didnât even think twice before pushing me down. I think he once said I resembled his late wife whom he hated, it was a long time ago, I donât quite remember. I was sure I was going to die in the sea that night, you know? And when I felt someone pulling me to the surfaceâI wanted nothing more than for the sea to swallow me up, to save me from humans. But I donât know anymore how to feel. What to think. Youâreânot like them. Youâre gentle and you respect me. Want to heal me, help me. I want to trust you, Yeosang, but the voices in my head keep whispering that youâre just acting to earn my trust, I canât help it.â
I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, biting my lower lip as I didnât dare move. Yeosang seemed stiff next to me, I couldnât hear him breathing anymore. I was afraid to look at him, so I didnât, I just stared up at the ceiling and blinked rapidly, the tears in my eyes sudden. I didnât want to cry, but my chest felt heavier the longer the silence stretched between us. And then, finally, Yeosang sighed. Deep and long. I heard the movement before I felt a warm hand grabbing mine underneath the blanket. My body felt too exhausted to react, I couldnât help but cling onto Yeosangâs warm hand, fingers intertwining with his. Nobody has held me like that before. So firmly yet tenderly.
âWe all make mistakes, you had to kill that man because he gave you no other choice.â His words surprised me and a few tears were quick to roll down my cheeks. I had always felt so horrible about what I had done. I wasnât a murderer, yet I took a life. I wasnât a God, yet I was playing God. I wished for forgiveness every day after that, but I never got an answer. I have sinned so severely that not even the Gods wanted to give me another chance. I was doomed a long time ago, yet I could never truly accept my fate. Yeosangâs words carried weight, almost as if he understood the feeling, âSometimes weâre pushed to do things we never knew we were capable of doing. My mother placed me on this ship and paid a lot of money for the Captain to take me in after Iâve done something horribleâafter IâI killed my father.â
My heart stuttered for a second and I felt my grip tighten around Yeosangâs fingers, lips parting in surprise.
âIf he wasnât abusive I wouldâve never hurt him, but he almost killed my mother. He beat me up too and I justâsnapped. It was my motherâs way of saving me by sending me here. I was lucky enough to find a family here within the nine pirates.â I quickly wiped my tears with my free hand and turned my head, to look at Yeosang. He turned his head too, eyes glistening with unshed tears. My breath caught in my throat for a moment, he looked so soft. So warm and gentle, âWhen youâre all healed up and healthy, Y/N, you are free to go. To get off this ship on a land where nobody knows you, where you can start again. New. Build a life for yourself. Somewhere youâll be safe.â
âThank you.â I whispered and Yeosang nodded, determination coating his eyes as he squeezed my hand, before turning his head away and slowly retracting his hand from mine.
âYou shouldnât sleep on your back, Y/N.â He muttered as he turned onto his right side, back facing me. I couldnât help but smile as I turned onto my left side, facing the wooden wall. Despite being underneath the same blanket, Yeosangâs presence didnât feel threatening.
âI know.â I whispered back before closing my eyes and allowing the gentle rocking of the ship to lull me into a deep sleep.
           Things seemed to change after Yeosang and I started sleeping in the same bed. I wasnât so tense around him anymore and my body stopped reacting to him as if he brought danger with himself. Yeosang always remained respectful and careful. He never stepped out of line and never touched me unless it was necessary, and even still, he always asked for consent. A week has passed since he found me and saved me and my wounds were healing just fine. My feet felt as good as new, nothing but little scars decorating them. The ointment was like magic and the bruises have been gone from my thighs in just a few days. However, my back was still in the healing process, three wounds still not having fully healed, but I was doing better. The pain had turned into discomfort and the wound would only burn when the aloe vera serum was massaged into it. My muscles have finally eased up and I could move my body freely. I could barely recognize my body, and my mind as well. I was still alert when I heard movement outside the door, but I didnât flinch nor tense anymore when Yeosang would come close. I stopped questioning his genuineness and allowed my heart to trust him. He would constantly reassure me that he had no malicious intentions and I believed him. I hoped the safe haven he had created would never break, that he truly was the man who he seemed to be. I knew I wouldnât survive it if he was lying, but I have also decided that if Yeosang wasnât the man he preached himself to be, then I would just end it here on the ship. At least the sea would take me away quickly, would allow me to go peacefully, to float away into nothingness. Yeosang had told me that nobody on the ship except for Taeri and Ara knew about my existence, so thatâs why I had to stay in his room. After I was allowed to walk it wasnât even too depressing, I could lean against the wall and stare out the window all day long, taking in the beauty of the sea, watching as the waves crashed against the ship, as the sun shone high up in the sky. Despite yearning to feel the warmth of the sun, Yeosangâs room brought comfort and safety and made me never want to leave the ship. Despite usually being a quiet person, Yeosang brought out a side of me I didnât even know I had, and we were often giggling about peculiar stories we shared with each other during lunch and dinner, sharing the lives we had before we became the way we are.
When Yeosang found out I couldnât read he made it his personal mission to teach me and the next morning he came to our room with two different books, one thin and the other very thick. They were tale books from the North, talking about folklore and creatures which only existed in fairytales. They were interesting and my curiosity fueled the want to know more, to learn more. Reading proved to be difficult, I wasnât too good with memorizing things, but Yeosang was patient and calm. He never raised his voice; he never made fun of me or made me feel stupid if he had to help me out with a certain letter. He just explained calmy, patted my shoulder reassuringly, and then allowed me to read. I stuttered quiet often and after whispering how cute I was, he walked off with a blush on his cheeks, excusing himself as he had a lot of work to do, but encouraged me to read the chapter on my own and narrate it to him in the evening. It was the same evening my curiosity got the best of me and as Yeosang and I were sat on the bed, knees touching as our bodies huddled together, book between our laps, I blurted out the question I tried to keep to myself.
âWhatâs that?â I wondered loudly as I poked his temple carefully, Yeosangâs eyes widening as he turned his head to look at me.
âWhat is what?â He asked confused and as his eyebrows furrowed, I couldnât help but think how cute he looked.
âThe red mark on your temple and cheekbone.â I explained and cleared my throat, realizing I mightâve been rude for asking such a thing. Perhaps it was something he was uncomfortable with, I didnât know how he got it after all, âIâm sorry if that was rudeââ
âIt wasnât.â Yeosang quickly shook his head with a smile, âThe redness is called a birthmark. I was born with it.â
My eyes widened and my lips formed an o shape, never having heard of such a thing before. It was my first time seeing it too on anyone. Yeosang watch my reaction and chuckled to himself with a grin before he turned his head, looking down at the book again. He took it in his hands and hummed, fingers brushing against the last sentence I have read, âDo you believe in it?â
My mind was still stuck on the new information as my eyes bore into the side of Yeosangâs face, eyes glued to the red birthmark. It was special, just like Yeosang. When Yeosang suddenly faced me again, I jumped, realizing he had asked me something. I quickly looked down at the book and re-read the last sentence I have read minutes ago and hummed. The tale was talking about a red string which was similar to fate, but talked about binding two people together. Two people who were supposed to find each other in every lifetime they shared. A bond which could never be broken,
âIâve never really believed in anything like folklore and tales, butâperhaps if there are Gods then this is real too.â I voiced my thoughts freely, having realized that Yeosang was always curious of what I was thinking, quite often asking for my opinion. Nobody has been interested to hear what I had to say, nor would listen as intently as Yeosang.
âI believe in it.â Yeosang muttered quietly, his deep voice making goosebumps erupt on my skin, âI always thought we had a purpose in life and that the people we come across arenât coincidental.â
His words carried a nuance I couldnât quite understand, but couldnât help but agree with. If Yeosang never came into my life I would be long gone, dead, forgotten.
âYouâre the best part of my life, Yeosang.â I found the confession tumbling through my lips, eyes slightly widening when I realized I had said aloud what I was thinking. Yeosangâs lips pulled into a wide smile as we made eye contact and he nodded his head, looking humble and grateful.
âI hope you find more people like me one day, then.â
âI donât think I will.â
The silence was heavy as we stared into each otherâs eyes, mesmerized by Yeosangâs stare. It was soft and warm, filled with gratitude and happiness. I didnât know what made me do it, but my body yearned for the familiarity of his warmth and I reached out hesitantly, slowly reaching for his hand. Yeosang glanced down when I gently poked my fingers against his hand and a shy smile stretched onto his lips as he opened his palm, facing up. I pressed mine down against his and our fingers intertwined as my face suddenly flushed red, becoming embarrassed. Perhaps it was a normal reaction for your body to yearn for something as simple as holding a hand, but the feeling was foreign and I couldnât decide whether it was normal or not for Yeosang. His smile got even wider and he hung his head low, the flush on his cheeks matching the redness of his birthmark.
âI have never asked, I just realized this,â He spoke up after he seemed to collect his thoughts, still hiding his face from me, âBut did you have anything you enjoyed doing beforeâbefore I found you?â
When I was still living in the brothel. And even before that. But Yeosang didnât have to say that for me to understand, âI love to draw, actually. The brothel paid enough that I could afford some parchment and cheap pencils. It used to help me take my mind off things.â
Yeosangâs fingers twitched slightly and his thumb started rubbing my knuckle, making my heart almost jump through my chest. What was this feeling? Was it normal? Was I about to die?
âIâll see what I can do about that.â Was all Yeosang said before he picked up the book and continued reading the story about the red string, his thumb stroking my knuckle in an even rhythm, my heartbeat frantic until it finally calmed down to an even beat, the only evidence of feeling flustered the flush on my cheeks.
And this is how I found myself a day later sitting at Yeosangâs desk with a fresh piece of parchment and five pencils. He even had something I could erase the lines with, something I have never even heard of before. I was shocked as he walked in with all the items and made place for them on his packed desk, placing two chests down onto the floor, next to his desk. He led me to the chair and asked me to sit, undoing the bindings around the surprise he had for me. I gasped and thanked him a million times as I opened the parchment and grabbed a pencil, feeling it between my fingers before I started drawing fine lines. Yeosang watched for a little before he excused himself, saying he was needed on deck by his Captain and that he would stop by with lunch. I was taken by the new activity I enjoyed dearly and only hummed at Yeosang as he left the room, leaving it unlocked. He stopped locking the door after I told him I trusted him and felt comfortable with an unlocked door, having realized that nobody other than Yeosang ever came to his room. He seemed reluctant at first, but obliged after a while, telling me that if this is what my wish was, he would respect it. But perhaps I had been too naĂŻve and trusting, because the safe haven Yeosang and I have created in his room, came crashing down as I heard a manly voice echoing down the hallway.
âKang Yeosang!â The man shouted and I tensed, barely able to react as the door to our shared room was thrown open. I froze for a second and all I could hear was my own breathing as my body tensed, pencil clutched tightly in my hand. The other man said nothing as he took a few steps inside the room. He seemed to forget to close the door, it brought little consolidation to my racing heart.
âOh,â The voice sounded taunting, âYouâre not Yeosang, are you?â
I pushed the chair back and stood up; hands turned into fists as my body lightly shook. This stranger could be just like Yeosang. I shouldnât be so quick to judge, but I couldnât help myself. Perhaps the pencil clutched in my hand could be used as a weapon if the man turned out to be another monster from the mainland. I swiftly turned around, trying to ease a smile onto my face and ready to speak up, but I paused. I froze as I stared at the man standing a few steps into the room, one eyebrow raised. His sharp eyes were quick to run over my body and I couldnât help the instant reaction of my body as it tried to make itself small, shielding my face with my hair as I lowered my head. My body was visibly trembling as my brain quickly placed a name to the face of the man and all the history between the two of us. I suddenly couldnât breathe as he took more steps further inside the room, feeling like the wooden structure of the room was closing in on me, ready to swallow me up whole.
âDonât you have a mouth you can use?â The tone of the man was sharp and words harsh as I felt his intimidating glare bore into my head. I bit my lower lip, trying to find courage and speak up. But nothing came out as my lips opened, breathing through my mouth loudly. I was terrified. Perhaps if he didnât see my face he wouldnât recognize me.
âIâm looking for my little doctor friend, Yeosang, where is he, donât you know little mouse?â I cringed at the nickname and closed my eyes harshly when his boots came into view, body freezing at the proximity between the two of us. I stopped breathing as I heard shuffling and suddenly, a harsh hand gripped my chin and raised my head up. I gasped loudly and started hyperventilating as the man shook my head by the grip he had on my chin.
âOpen your eyes, little mouse.â My lips trembled as I opened them, but I looked anywhere but at the manâs face. I couldnât. My body was full on trembling, mind screaming at me to run away. To get away. My grip tightened impossibly more on the pencil, mind racing with thoughts. Could I stab him in the neck if he tried to do anything to me? The atmosphere was tense as neither I nor the man spoke, up until his grip started tightening, making me wince in pain, âLittle mouseâor shall I call you Y/N?â
My eyes widened as they snapped back onto the manâs face, terror written all over my face. I could see the same smirk in each one of my nightmares as the manâs lips were stretched into a sneer, looking incredulous but livid at the same time, âArenât you a bit far from your little brothel, Y/N? Walked into my little cage willingly, little mouse?â
I shook my head no as tears fell down my cheeks, trying to breathe properly, but I couldnât anymore, âIâI didnât knowâplease, Iâm sorry. IâI will go back, just donât hurt me againâplease, San.â
âWerenât you paid enough at the brothel, is that why youâre here?â San quirked an eyebrow and I quickly shook my head, but he didnât let me speak, âOr did you come willingly to me, Y/N? Have you finally decided to work for me and only me?â
âNoâIââ San chuckled and yanked me forward, faces mere inches away, making me choke on my terribly stuttered words.
âWrong choice, little mouse.â I let out a sob as Sanâs wide smile looked sinister, and I knew it only promised more anguish to come, âI know just the perfect client for you. And heâll pay me lots of money since youâre still good to be usedââ
âLet her go!â A deep voice cut off Sanâs words and my eyes were instantly drawn to Yeosang. He stood in the doorway, chest rising and falling quickly as if he had been running, hair disheveled, and for the first time Yeosang looked scary as his lips were pulled into a scowl and his eyes held sharpness as he glared at the back of Sanâs head, âLet her go, San, Iâm not going to ask again.â
Sanâs eyebrows were pulled up and he looked at me with amusement written all over his face as he tilted his head slightly at me, a question swimming in his eyes. I shook my head barely, but I knew San caught it as he glanced back at Yeosang with the same amused expression. It made Yeosang livid as he stormed inside the room and grabbed Sanâs bicep hard and yanked him away, Sanâs firm grip from my chin disappearing. I gasped as I fell back into the desk, holding tightly against it as my heart raced and I struggled to breathe.
âWhat the fuck do you want?â I have never heard Yeosang swear. The sweet Yeosang I knew was gone and was replaced by someone I couldnât recognize. He looked dangerous in his all-black attire, veins on his arms bulging visible as he wore another tank top. His hair fell into his eyes and hid his glare, making him look even more menacing.
âI came to find you, mate, because thanks to Taeri, Ara has managed to actually injure me.â San hissed out, jaw clenched as he gripped the top of Yeosangâs tank top, âAnd what do I find instead of you? A whore sitting at your desk and drawing.â
It happened barely in a few seconds and I gasped loudly as Yeosangâs punch threw San off balance, head whipping to the side, and if Yeosang wasnât still holding him, San wouldâve stumbled to the floor. My hands flew to my mouth as I watched San raise his head back up slowly, getting all up in Yeosangâs face, âWhat the fuck are you doing?â
âTalk like that ever again about Y/N and I will kill you with my own handsââ The cackle San let out was shrill and it made Yeosangâs head thump as he sucked in a harsh breath, âTouch her again, and it will be Hongjoong who kills you, not me, San.â
âHongjoong doesnât give a shit about a whore, Yeosangââ
âShut the fuck up!â Yeosang screamed, making me flinch, âI thought you learned your lesson with Taeri and Yunho, but it seems like you havenât.â
âI own that whore!â San screamed back, pointing his finger in my direction, making me sob as Yeosang looked at me, he was breathing harder and harder, âSheâs mine, Yeosang, and when we hit land Iâm going to sell her off like the good little whore she isââ
âGet the fuck out right now, San.â Yeosang suddenly sounded too calm, face void of any emotion. It even threw San off guard as he stared at him, stumbling forward as Yeosang released him while hauling him forward. San didnât cast a second glance our way as walked out the room as if nothing had happened. When he was gone, Yeosang finally looked at me, and I couldnât help but break down in front of him, fall to the floor as I started sobbing loudly, clutching the pencil to my chest as if my life depended on it. Yeosang was frozen until he slowly approached me and crouched down in front of me, his own eyes filled with tears. I was heaving and my body was shaking badly, but his flowery scent was able to clear my mind, to silence the fear inside my brain as I looked up at him. He looked just as broken as I felt. It made me hate myself. Everything was so perfect. And now it was all ruined by San.
âIâm sorry, I shouldâveââ
âStay quiet, Y/N.â Yeosangâs voice was hard and it made me flinch, âWhat are you apologizing for? That youâre on the same ship as your tormentor? The one who continuously sold you off? That youâre here because of me? Because I am in the same crew as San? Because Iâm a horrible person?!â
I shook my head quickly and reached out to hold Yeosangâs face, action foreign, âYouâre not a horrible person, Yeosang. Youâre anything but that, pleaseâyou couldnât have known that SanâYou saved me, Yeosang. Iâm alive because of you.â
Yeosangâs lower lip trembled as he lowered his face and placed his warm hand over mine, letting out a shuddering breath, âWeâll get to land in a week. Then youâll be free. And San will never again find you or touch you again, I swear.â
I nodded my head furiously, sniffing as Yeosang suddenly pulled away and stood, storming out the room. I was left alone, trembling and gasping for air as repressed memories of San came back like a violent blow.
           Another week passed by like nothing, the days seemed to blur together here on the ship. After what happened with San, Yeosang barely left my side and would lock the door even if he was inside in the room with me. He seemed to be always on high alert and tense if someone walked by his room. It took me a few days until I let Yeosang in again, having seen San and realizing we were on the same ship has messed up my mind. I couldnât feel as safe as before, but with Yeosang by my side, I knew nothing would happen to me. He stopped San the last time. I knew heâd do it again. Yesterday night when Yeosang came to bed he had told me that we have finally reached land and that while the others would be out tomorrow heâd like to take me to the market himself. The idea sounded exciting and I barely got a wink of sleep all night, tossing and turning freely as my back was all healed up now, scars the only reminder of what was once done to me. The clothes Yeosang brought for me to wear in the morning were a bit foreign and I didnât know how to feel about them, but I thanked him and wore them nonetheless, almost daring to think that I looked like a real pirate in them. The leather pants I wore were slightly longer than my legs but I managed to tuck them into the worn-out boots Yeosang found for me, they were my size thankfully. The black shirt I wore was silky against my skin and I gaped at it when I pulled it on, feeling the fabric with my fingers in awe. The corset I had a little difficulty with wearing it, foreign and uncomfortable, but I didnât want to seem ungrateful to Yeosang so I quickly put it on and laced it up myself, leaving it looser since it felt like a reminder of the wounds littered around my torso, a reminder of the suffocating pain they have once caused. When I was done dressing I knocked on the door and Yeosang opened it, a wide smile on his face. His eyes quickly ran over my outfit and he grinned happily, complementing me. I blushed furiously and looked away, having noticed that he also wore all black, our outfits matching in color. It seemed like black tank tops were his favorite as he wore one again, this time a black ribbon tied around his neck. He styled his hair in a way to cover his birthmark and a very obvious sword sat secured around his hips.
âShall we go then?â Yeosangâs soft voice brought me back from my thoughts and I looked at him and nodded quickly, excited to get off the ship. Excited to see an unknown world. Excited to breathe in some fresh air finally. Yeosang led the way as I kept close behind him, fingers itching to hold onto the back of his tank top, but I stopped myself and just followed close, his bigger frame hiding me from anyoneâs view. The corridor we walked down was narrow and long, doors leading to rooms on both sides until we reached wooden stairs leading upstairs. I sucked in a harsh breath when the sound of the waves crashing became louder and the salty air hit my nose, the light almost blinding as I padded after Yeosang. The moment we got on deck I paused, looking around with big eyes, taking in the place Iâve been living in for the past three weeks. The ship was huge. If you were to run around the deck youâd get tired. Yeosang started moving and I followed after him, turning around noticing some more stairs which lead to the quarterdeck, a round wheel sitting highly on top of it. I smiled as the sun shone down upon us, closing my eyes and throwing my head back as I stopped walking, basking in the warm sunlight. Seagulls screamed above us and I chuckled, thankful that I tied my hair in a low ponytail as the wind was strong up here. I felt like I was alive once again as I realized how much I have missed fresh air. It was nice to be out of Yeosangâs room. As I opened my eyes Yeosang was watching me silently, having stopped as well to wait for me. I grinned at him and ran up to him, allowing him to lead the way. We were the only people on deck, I found that weird since this ship was so huge, but I figured Yeosang mightâve arranged it to be this way.
After getting down and in the boat, Yeosang paddled towards the shore and I leaned over and dipped my hand in the sea, yelping at how cold it was. It made Yeosang chuckle before he focused on paddling and once we got to the shore he tied the boat securely and then helped me out of it. The water felt cold against my boots and it made me run quickly towards the sand, away from the water. Yeosang shook his head at me and then caught up, watching me as I twirled around with a smile on my face. Before either one of us could say anything, Yeosang led the way again as I stuck close to him, walking further and further away from the beach until we reached cobblestone covered streets. Little cottages started showing up too and I took in the beauty and simplicity of them, different from the houses I was used to seeing in the nasty city I was forced to live in while working at the brothel. Everyone was dressed in bright colors here and despite being strangers, people greeted us with a smile on their faces. There were a few people who recognized Yeosang, but we never stopped to talk with anyone. Everyone seemed too busy with whatever they had going on. As we neared the heart of the city, the streets became crowded as people roamed around, not quite paying attention to us anymore. It was a little stressful as I had to pay extra attention to not lose sight of Yeosang, but he slowed down his steps and paid attention for me to be always by his side. I almost got lost at one point so I gripped the back of Yeosangâs tank top and he sent a smile my way before walking with purpose, headed towards a boutique.
âWhat are we doing here?â I asked curiously as he pushed the door open for me, then followed me inside. The place was nicely decorated and many pretty dresses were placed on display. An older lady greeted us with a big smile, eyes fixated onto Yeosang as if she knew him.
âWeâre here to buy you some new clothes,â Yeosang explained before he turned his attention onto the shopkeeper, âHello, Mrs. Yang.â
âLong time no see, my boy, how have you been?â The lady asked with a fond smile and Yeosang shrugged nonchalantly.
âJust the usual, busier than before.â The lady hummed and then turned her attention onto me, eyes twinkling.
âWhat a beautiful girl, finally someone has charmed Yeosang.â I blushed at the ladyâs words once I realized what she was implying, but before she could say more, Yeosang cleared his throat.
âDo you have dresses in her size?â He asked with a smile.
âOf course, follow me, my dear.â She extended her hand and I hesitantly placed mine in hers, glancing back at Yeosang to see if he was still here. But he just gave me a reassuring nod and followed after us, the lady showing a multitude of dresses, making it hard to choose. At last, I settled on a lavender breezy dress, perfect for a warm day. A white floral dress and a soft pink silk like dress. However, as she stated the prices of the three dresses I realized I had no money, yet Yeosang was quick to open his pouch and offer the lady the pennies she asked for. I looked at him surprised as the lady quickly packed the dresses into a big wrapping paper, biding it together by a rope. Yeosang took the package from her and carried it for me, ushering me outside the boutique as the lady opened her mouth to say something. Once we were out he shook his head.
âSheâs a very nosy person, I donât like discussing my affairs with her.â Yeosang explained and I nodded, pointing towards a little shop I had just noticed.
âIs that a bakery?â I asked in awe and Yeosang hummed, motioning for me to lead the way. I bounced towards the bakery in excitement, having not been to one in ages. The food was extremely good on the ship, but I missed the taste of pastry. It smelled heavenly as Yeosang and I walked through the opened door, another lady greeted us with a friendly smile. She stood behind a long desk, pastries displayed on it.
âWelcome, would you like some?â She motioned towards the yummy looking food and I nodded eagerly, eyes running over the pastries.
âDo you have anything vanilla flavored?â I asked and the lady nodded, pointing at a heart shaped pastry. I gave her a smile and she motioned for me to take it, which I did, and quickly turned to face Yeosang.
âI love anything vanilla flavored!â I beamed up at him and he chuckled, looking at the lady.
âMay I have then one too?â The lady nodded her head and Yeosang quickly took one too, dropping four pennies on the table for the lady. She wished us a good day and we exited the shop, standing a little to the side as I took a big bite of the pastry. The rich taste of vanilla exploded in my mouth and I hummed contently, closing my eyes as I savored the delicacy. I havenât had something this good in ages.
âYou like it?â Yeosang asked as I opened my eyes and nodded at him eagerly, happy to be eating the pastry. He took his first bite and his eyebrows raised as he looked down at his own delicacy, finishing it in mere seconds. I started laughing loudly as Yeosangâs cheeks were stuffed with the vanilla pastry, cheeks hurting from how widely I was smiling once I have calmed down. Yeosangâs cheeks flushed and he rubbed the back of his head as he chewed the food with difficulty, eyes widening when he realized it mightâve been a mistake eating it all at once.
âHave you never eaten something like this?â I asked as I took some more bites of my own pastry and Yeosang shook his head no as he wasnât able to speak just yet. I chuckled and quietly munched on the food, waiting for Yeosang to finally speak up.
âThis was my first time,â He admitted with a chuckle as he had successfully gulped down all the food he had in his mouth, âand it was amazing, thank you for recommending it. Now come, I have a surprise for you.â
âReally?â I asked wide eyed and he nodded, gently grabbing my free hand and interlacing our fingers as he started pulling me further down the market. My cheeks were burning as I lowered my eyes and stared at the cobblestones, making sure I wouldnât trip, but also to hide my own blush. Yeosangâs steps were quick and I realized he was eager as he was grinning from ear to ear, quickly stopping when we reached our destination. I almost ran into him, but managed to stop last minute. I looked at the boutique we have stopped in front of and my eyes widened as I looked back at Yeosang in shock.
âAfter you, Y/N.â He didnât have to repeat himself as I basically tumbled inside, scaring the poor man sitting in the corner on a chair. He jumped up to his feet and relaxed once he realized it were just two regular customers, but didnât smile nor speak to us as I took in the place, mouth hanging open. It was a crafts boutique. It was littered with blank canvas and pencils and so many colors. This was a painters dream. I went and touched a canvas as I heard Yeosang approaching, stopping next to me.
âYou can buy anything you want, donât worry about the price.â I looked at Yeosang with big eyes and bowed my head slightly in gratitude before picking up the canvas and clutching it to my chest. It has always been my dream to own enough utensils to be able to make paintings. But I never thought one day that dream would become reality. I was overwhelmed by many feelings as I picked up a few colored pencils, you didnât have a big variety to choose from, but it was more than I have ever owned. My hands werenât big enough to hold onto so many items at once, but I refused to let Yeosang help as I showed the men what I have chosen to take back to the ship. He seemed to count in his head before he asked for ten pennies and Yeosang handed it to him without many words, nodding at him as we left the boutique. I realized I could store the pencils in the pockets of my pants and quickly stuffed them inside, hugging the blank canvas to my chest. Yeosang hid his smile as there was a bounce in my step as I followed after him, allowing him to take me wherever he wanted to. Surprisingly we stopped by a flower stand and Yeosang greeted the seller with a smile before he leaned down and picked up a freesia and brought it up to his nose, inhaling its fragrance. He handed the seller two pennies before turning towards me and handing me the flower. My eyes widened and I blushed as I quickly took it from him, thanking him shyly. Yeosang grinned as I smelled the flower, eyes widening at the familiarity of it. As our eyes connected, Yeosang had a fond look on his face.
âThey are my favorite flowers.â He explained and I nodded, realizing that this whole time Yeosang smelled like freesias. A tiny voice in my head whispered that they had become my favorite flowers too, the fragrance bringing comfort and safety as it calmed my nerves and racing mind. They felt like home. Yeosang and I stared at each other for another moment before he cleared his throat and went to lead the way again, but had to pull me back, into himself, as a man raced down the street, crashing into people. Three more people chased after him and I realized they were the constableâs men. Yeosangâs face was suddenly lowered and his breath hit my neck as he hid his face, suddenly the smell of freesia stronger with Yeosang so close. For a moment I was confused, until I realized why Yeosang had done that. He was a pirate. And constables didnât like them. He was trying to hide his identity. But when nobody seemed to notice him, he straightened up once again and mumbled an apology, asking me to follow him as he led us away from the busy street.
My day spent with Yeosang has been magical. We spent it wandering around the little city, which I learned was a village by the sea on one of the South Kingdomâs islands, close to the Irenic Sea. It was completely on the other side of where Yeosang had found me. It was a comforting thought that I was far away from where once I have lived through torture and hell. Yeosang and I bought some more pastries and then we sat down by a cliff, looking over the sea and talking about our day together. Yeosang seemed to be content, serene even, as he had laid down in the grass, staring up at the blue sky. I mirrored his actions and started seeing shapes in the clouds, pointing them out to him and giggling when he wouldnât see what I could. We talked about anything that came into our minds and Yeosang shared stories about all the times he was clumsy when making his medicine, making me laugh when he retold failed experiments. All the worries I previously seemed to have disappeared the longer I was with Yeosang. I seemed to find nothing too worrying in his presence. He placed a blanket of safety over me and I couldnât help but want to snuggle closer to him. He suddenly sat up and then grabbed something from his pouch, it was the book we were currently reading. I continued laying on the grass as Yeosang started reading, his deep voice warm and lively as he read a conversation out loud. I closed my eyes and allowed his voice to take me to a land Iâve never been to, finding myself smiling.
But when you are enjoying yourself, it always feels like time flies by. It was the first time I have experienced the saying. I truly wished for the day to be longer, but as the breeze calmed and the sun slowly started setting over the horizon, I knew it was time to head back. We were walking down a dirt covered path, at a crossroads towards the beach and some homey looking cottages, when Yeosang suddenly stopped as I went to walk towards the beach.
âI hope today was as beautiful as I planned it to be.â He said with a smile and I turned to look at Yeosang with a chuckle.
âOf course, it was, Yeosang. I couldnât have asked for anything better!â I beamed up at him and he nodded happily, running his fingers through his hair.
âGood, Iâm glad to hear, I also had an amazing time with you today, Y/N.â I looked away shyly.
âWe should head back now.â I said quietly, avoiding Yeosangâs eyes, but his next words made me pause.
âI am heading back, you are not.â I looked at him alarmed, eyes wide as he grabbed his pouch and undid it from his belt, âThereâs enough gold in here to last you for three months, Y/N. Thatâs enough time to find a nice house to live in and a job which pays well. You could even work at the bakery or perhaps sell flowers.â
I gulped as I looked at Yeosang, eyes falling on the pouch, âAre you sayingâŠthat Iâm staying here? And youâre leaving withâŠAteez?â
Yeosang nodded wordlessly and suddenly my mouth went dry as I reluctantly took the pouch when he nudged it towards me. I watched as he fidgeted with his fingers for a bit before he pulled a ring off his finger. I have noticed it a long time ago, but never gave it much attention. Yeosang stared at it longingly before handing it over to me, my palm closing around it tightly, âKeep that ring on you at all times. Wear it as a necklace so that everybody can see it. It will keep you safe, I promise.â
âA ring will keep me safe?â I mumbled as I opened my palm and looked at the ring closely. The letter A was craved inside it. Perhaps from Ateez? How could a ring keep me safe?
âIt will, trust me, everyone knows about the meaning of this ring. So it will keep you away from unwanted people.â Yeosang explained further when he noticed my hesitancy.
âI donâtâI donât want your ring, Yeosang.â I whispered as I looked at him pleadingly, âDonât leave me behind. IâI canât be on my own. You can keep me safe, not this ringââ
âNo, trust me, it will!â Yeosang quickly exclaimed as his eyebrows furrowed, âI would never lie to you. This place is safe and pirates rarely come here. I suggested sailing here specifically to drop you off here. Y/N, please. I promise nobody will find you here. You can start your new life right here. People are welcoming and friendly. You will be safe. And you will find happiness.â
My eyebrows furrowed at Yeosangâs words and I quickly shook my head, walking up to him, feeling dread pool in my stomach. I wasnât safe anywhere. San will always find me. Men will always be around me. They will use me. They will sell me. Yeosang was the only safe person. He was the only genuine man I have ever known.
âThatâs not true, I donât want to stay here, Yeosang.â I couldnât even continue my argument because Yeosang sighed and started talking again.
âJust listen to me one last time, Y/N. You have to stay hereââ
âNo, because IâI feel like Iâm about to die if you leave me alone here!â I exclaimed and my eyes widened at the confession, but my heart was racing and my mind was a mess again, âIâm scared of people if youâre not with me, Yeosang. I canât trust anyone, no matter how hard I try. I justâmy mind is full of these thoughts that are only silenced if Iâm around you, Yeosang. Please donât push me away. Donât leave me here. I canâtâI canât live without you. I really mean that. If you go, I might justââ
âDonât finish that sentence.â Yeosang gasped out as a hand was placed on the side of my neck, holding me gently. I gulped and felt my eyes fill with tears as Yeosang looked at me alarmed, eyebrows furrowed as we gazed into each otherâs eyes, âYou wonât be safe on a pirate ship. You will be a wanted criminal by association. You will witness gory fights and heavily injured people often. You might become friends with someone who you might lose the next day. The life of a pirate isnât easy, Y/N, itâs demanding. Both physically and mentally. There will be days when I wonât be able to look at you or even talk to you. I shut down sometimes, when I canât save someone, I want to die with them. I have outbursts and sometimes struggle to remain calm. Iâm not always so gentle and I canât lose an argument, IâI can hurt you. And thatâs the last thing I want to do. I could lose you and then Iââ
âDonât finish that sentence.â A tear rolled down my cheek, âI will stand by your side, no matter what, Yeosang. Always. I will wait for you patiently when you need time. I hate arguing so you wonât have to win that from me. I will try and be strong, I will learn how to fight, and how to help you with healing others. I wonât allow you to spiral into guilt and self-hatred. Weâll work through everything, together.â
Yeosang sucked in a deep breath, his grip tightening on my neck. I offered him an encouraging smile and he shook his head, almost disappointed at himself, âYou really want to come with me? San will be always there.â
My jaw clenched at the mention of that terrible manâs name, but I shook my head, âI donât care where San is as long as Iâm by your side, Yeosang. Youâre my home now. You make me feel safe and appreciated. You listen to me and care about me. You showed me respect when nobody else did, youâyou treated me like a human being when nobody else has.â
Yeosang let out a shuddered breath, sniffing as he nodded slowly, eyes boring into mine. They were filled with warmth and determination. His eyes were twinkling with a newfound purpose and I felt a smile creep up onto my lips, âLetâs go home, Y/N.â
âLetâs go home, Yeosang.â I whispered with a big smile on my face and allowed myself to act without second guessing everything as I leaned up and pressed a kiss against Yeosangâs birthmark. Both of our faces were red when I pulled away and I couldnât help but giggle shyly as I stepped back from Yeosangâs reach and raced down towards the beach, a newfound freedom lacing through every inch of my skin.
A new chapter of my life has just begun. I was Jung Y/N, a woman whoâd start the journey of her life starting fromâŠright now.
Next part (divider)
đđđđđđ bawling⊠like actively





